Message from the Pleiades

MESSAGE FROM THE PLEI ADES 

Fran the German l anguage originals 

collected by the Stevens- El.der-s- jcel ch team during their 

six year on- s i te investigati on while events were happening 

Edited and annotat ed by w. C. 

Stevens 

Liberal r e fere nce has been made to Elders and welch 

f i l e notes, memor anda, and r ecor ds of the trips 

ClJPYRIGHTS 

All rights, inc: ltrling that of translaticn into any otrer are 

specdfIcal.Iv reserved. lb part of this publicatioo may be reprcdoced in any 

fOIID, stored in a retrieval system, or be transmitted. by any rreth::d or 

IIEanS, electrical, uechani.cal, recordiriq, or otherwise, with-- 

cut prior permtssdcn of tre cqJ';{right holders. All rights are exclusi vely 

held by the a::pyright bolders, 

Originally p rinted. in the lhited. States of lnerica 

Q:pyri.ghts 1988, 1987, 1986, 1985, 1984, 1983, 1982, 1981, 1980, arrl 1979 

ty UFO m:JID l\RCJIlVES, P.O. lbx 172Cfj, 'rucscn, l1Z 85710 ; am QNESIS III 

Publishi..rq, Inc. , P.O. nra-er J J, l·Urrls Park, p,z 86017, U.S.A. 

ISBN 0- 934269- 14- 0

'Ihis is tiE J::x::x:k of ccntact rctes f It:lll tfe Pleiaies case that was 

sro.n at the errl of the IIDVie d:x:::uIEntary lJFQ; ME RFAL.. \tU.c:h has 

caused so IIJJCh interest.

MESSAGE FROM 

THE PLEIADE S 

Privately Published

SPECIAL Al1IHORIZATION 

Up to 500 wo rds may be quoted, in correct cont ext , f ran 

this work free of charge provided this source i s c l earl y and 

carpletel y identifi ed with that exerpt, 

Publisher 

2

QOOTATION 

"Th e only thing limiting the progress o f the 

Ea rth-human , is the Earth-human hims elf .- 

Se mjase 

Extraterres trial Being 

3

• 

tecercer 1974. '!his is the reter f C£Iri.ly in R:i.rMil at a!::alt the t.iIIE these 

ccntaets with the Pleialian ext.ratez'rest.r'Lal.a beqan - Etluard was then 

\-.Qrki.ng wot:king part tine as a security gum:1 . ....trich c:harq:rl when he began 

to care to at tent.ia1 I:::ecause of his gq::erimces ard tre 

of the 

ship; he c 1.aiJ!Ed to have taken. 

4

PREFACE 

After e leven years of investigation into this extensive 

UFO contact case taking p lace in SWitzerland, and years of 

testing of the physical evidence produced, such as UFO photographs, 

recorded sounds of the spacecraft, meta.l residue 

and ship I s landing t racks i I have decided to publish rrore of 

the e laborate contact notes for your study and evaluation. 

These notes were never intended for public release, and 

they have much infoDmation o f a very personal nature 

to certain of the individuals involved. Also they are very 

vo luminous and could not pcssi.bty be squeezed into one book. 

Thus we have purged out parts of a personal nature, dialogue 

of lesser interest , and conversation not of general concern 

to all. 

The Contact Notes have actually been translated several 

ti..rres by bi- lingual scholars with different backgrounds, but 

there have a lways been problems wi th the translation -- accuracy 

being critical. There are txco basic steps to translating 

wri tten Lnformat.Lon fran one l angua ge to another. The 

first is transliteration; changing the wcrds, The second i s 

interpretation or r e-phrasing of the converted wo rds to ITOst 

accurately express the original i dea in proper form in the 

new language. 

Since there frequently are several choices for substitution 

of words, scrre conveying different emphasis and sore conveying 

rrcdi.fication of the rreentnq, it is Impor-tant; that the 

translator have a considerable kncwfedqe of the original idea 

being expressed when he is making his choice of words . 

TIle second step is rrore troublesare because here the transliterated 

words must be rephrased in the new l anguage to 

rrost accurately convey the desired idea. '!here a re always 

several ways t o re-phrase them, and so a gcx:xl understanding 

of the basic i dea is a lso critical . 

One Christian translator chose words and re-phrased in the 

interpretation step according to her understanding in gcx:xl 

Chr.iat.Lan t.erms, '!he student of '!heosophy interpreted in 

terms o f her C1>m metaphysical concepts, and the phrasing 

carte out quite differently. The Universi ty scholar tried to 

interpret in tenns of modern scientific thought, and that 

was different too, because the cannunications were imparted 

to the witness in concepts we Ll undaratcod by him, who was 

neither Christian nor Theosophist, nor scholar, but a farmer 

with a l imited education and much practical experience in 

5

the schcol o f life, a l ways experienced at a very rrodest incare 

level . His concepts are frarred in the understanding he 

has developed based on these experfences, 

\1e have t ried f or years to agree on one o r another o f the 

translati ons, and finally cane to accept this present version 

as the rmre accura te conversion into English. Of course , f or 

r eal accura cy, the Contact Notes s hould be r ead in their 

origina l German. 

'!his t ransl ation was made by a young German college student 

who spent a great deal o f t i.rre at the r.leier hare, living 

with them and observing the various witnesses in their daily 

lives, and seeking very carefuf explanations. His translations 

were then checked and approved, as he proceeded, by 

both the others a t the hare and by Eduard Neier himself. 

'Ihi.s may be about as accurate as we can get a t this time. 

\'1e have other problems in publishing these notes ..cever , 

such as the r estrictions on r elease of infonnation by both 

the extraterrestrials and a lso by other witnesses and friends 

involved. 

Our purging of these notes of per sonal and other sensit i ve 

infonna.tion mentioned in tile origina l notes necessarily results 

in sene discont inuity of thought , but we have s ought 

to preserve as much o f the infonnati on as it i s possible to 

r elease publ icl y a t this t i.rre. 

We have carried forward the original paragraph numbering 

within each of the contact notes in order to f acili tate a ll 

future research. It a lso provided a l imited measure of the 

arrount o f sensitive infonnation in those notes that can not 

yet 1::::e released. 

\'men the notes first started, after the first contact with 

this extraterrestrial team on 28 January 1975, Eduard (Billy) 

r.1eier sat down to write what he could r emember about; the 

contact , and then discovered that it was caning through to 

him rapidly, including the whole dia logue, word f or word, 

just as though he had recorded i t . La.ter he found that the 

dialogue was in fact recorded by the extra terrestrials and 

was 1::::eing rrechanically/telepathically played back to him 

fran a ccnputer- like device on the s pacecraft , and he was 

receiving it in a form o f autcmatic writ ing. 

h'hen r.1eier was l oaned a typewriter, the Pleiadians asked 

to borrow it for examination, and Bi lly took it to them on 

the next contact. '!hey gave it back to him a few days later 

saying it was a primitive machine, and then l>:ieier found that 

when he sat down to hunt-and-peck sere notes, a contact mes - 

6

sage cerre through alIrost as r apidly a s the writ ing , en the 

typewriter, \',Urking i t with only one f inger on his singl e 

hand , in a kind of autanat ic typing - - again t ransmitted 

fran the canputer aboard the s hip. 

Still l ater, s arel::ody gave M=:ier an U N. Se lectronic electric 

t ypewri ter , and then the notes transmission was shifted 

to i t in the serre way. At that point he was t yping nearly 60 

words per minute, with one finger , under rrechano/telepathic 

control fran the s hip. have recordings of this eutrmat.Ic 

typing. 

As the l e vel o f imparted infonnat ion trrcroved, the extraterrestrial 

s began informing o f sere things he could 

not reveal to other people, things tbat he needed to know 

for his 0NJ1 understanding only. 

Then he discovered that ecre o f the dialogue was being 

l e ft out o f the t ext on the autanat i c r e-transmis sion. The 

Pleiadians t o ld him that they were witllo l d ing scrre o f the 

sens itive inf onration f or his own qcod. Nhat he did not renember 

cou l d not be ccreprcrni.sed, He had one o f hi s first 

serious a r gurrents wi th them over this and obtained a concession 

on their part. 

1he contacts were not a ll s.i.rrple dialogue. '!he r e ..·..e re r ea l 

argurrents, discussions, hurror , agreerrents, and e ven sore 

outright threats, and we have been able to preserve exarrples 

of all o f these for you. 

'!he fonnat f or this p r esentation i s chronological in the 

o rder that the contacts occurred. TIle notes ....'ere usua lly 

written up within hours o f the contact and another person 

would r ead them and witness and date the report. 

'!he initial screening of these contact notes was done in 

9.-titze r land by the witnesses there. I f you f eel that not 

enough infonrat ion i s given, or that proofs are being withheld, 

r emember- that those people involved there have their 

ccn proofs and need no othe r assurance of any kind . 'Ihey are 

not i.rrpe lled, nor do they s ee any need, to prove anything to 

anybody el se. 'Ihey have enough threa ts, harrassrrent, and 

intimidation now, and do not seek to add t o their ccn burden. 

have persuaded them t o share this much with you for your 

own infonnat ion, to accept o r disbelieve as you choose. 'Ihey 

are not the l east bit c oncerned about; your choice , nor are 

we. After all, you c lassify your own self in these mat .te r s . 

N:>body e lse does . 

The contact notes open with a per s onal s tat.errent by :.:eier 

about how i t all began fo r him. 

7

\'1e tackle this Contact Notes part o f the Pl e iades Report 

with a great deal of trepidation and no inconsiderable fear. 

we could deal with the objective physical aspects o f this 

case scientifical l y , and could draw conclusions f ran the 

testing and our exper iences during the investi gation. 

Reporting the subjective aspects o f this case i s much more 

difficult . Realizing our def iciencies in kna.vledge, exper'-' 

ience, and expertese in these mat ters o f spi rit and being, 

....-e f eel totally unqualified to judge and even to r eport 

these rressages to you. 

There a re a s pects that we agree with, and there are sore 

aspects that we have very qcod reason to a ccept , but a t the 

s ane t i..rre there are other aspects with which we total!Y dis - 

agree. Our disagreerrent hccever , does not make them any rmre 

or less valid. '!hey are as they are, and we each see them in 

our ocn way . \-Ie have tri ed not to filter these notes for you 

so that you may j udge f o r yoursel f. 

Here bhen i s our presentat ion. 

Interj ections , footnotes, coeeents and CCllllllent ary by the cOftllile rs of t his 

t ranslat ion a re ins ert ed "here ne cessary, and are s et out in d ifferent t ype 

s tyle and s ize so as to clearly distinguish them f rom t he original tr an s - 

l ations . These co rrments are made according t o our own belie f an d limited 

i n formation , and do not necessarily represent the view s o f t he origina l 

wi tnesses. If we disagree with them, it is fo r ou r ONfl r ea sons and does not 

IIIBl

PREFACE 

MY FI RST OBSERVATION - (Fduard J. Nei e r ) 

'!HE FIRST PHYSICAL CDm'ACI', 28 January 1975 

FIRST CDNVERSATION \iI'IH '!HE UFONA1JI' 

SDUASE I S EXPLANATION 

SEXDND iay 1975 

SIXTEENlli CDm'ACl' , 3 Hay 1975 

SE.VmI'EENIH CONI'ACl', 9 May 1975 

EIGh"TEENllJ m NI'Acr . 15 May 1975 

NINEITEENlH m NrAcr. 16 1975 

1WEN TIE:IH OONI'ACl', 20 May 1975 

TI1ENI.'Y FIRsr OONrACl', 27 l-1ay 1975 

TI'iIENlY SEX))ND CDNTACl', 28 Hay 197 5 

TIVENIT 'THI RD OON'I'ACl', 3 June 1975 

'IWENI"{ F'OUR'IH OONTACl', 7 J une 1975 

5 

11 

23 

33 

35 

43 

47 

52 

61 

72 

79 

112 

123 

141 

148 

155 

164 

169 

180 

183 

187 

189 

197 

198 

203 

208 

221 

230 

9

'IWENIY FIFlH OONTACT, 16 June 1975 

TI'lENI'Y SIX'IH OONI'ACT, 18 June 1975 

TI'lENTY SEVENIH OONTACT, 25 June 1975 

TIoJENi'Y EIGH'IH OONTACT, 27 J une 1975 

TI'lENI'Y NIN'IH CONTACT, 7 July 1975 

'IHIRTIEnI comet, 15 July 1975 

THIRTY FIRST CONI'ACT, 17 July 1975 

'IHIRTY SECDND OONI'ACT, B September 1975 

'I1HRTY 'IHIRD OONTACI', 12 Sept ember 19 75 

'IHIRTY FOOR'IH OONTACT, 14 September 1975 

WIRTY FIFlli CX1.'n'ACT, 16 September 1975 

CDNCLUSIONS 

241 

251 

256 

263 

266 

280 

283 

340 

349 

355 

376 

399 

10

MY FIRST OBSERVATI ON 

At the age o f five I had my first consc ious UFO experience. 

'lhis was the observat ion o f a great disc-like (flying) object. 

It was on the second of June 1942, at exactly nine 

o 'cl ock in the rroming, at BUl ach, in Kanton Zurich. 'Ibget.her 

with my father, I was s tanding behind our house bes i de a 

great nut-tree, and l ooking eastward in the sky, l ike being 

attracted bu t o n l y vaguely knowing why . I felt an until now 

unknown desire i n roe, which canpelled rre to l ook high above 

the eastern horizon for scrretjunq. '!hat seemed very mys ter - 

i ous to rre then. So I just f e l t the strange desire , and I 

l ooked for anything in the azure blueness of the sky 00 this 

rather warm and beautiful Sumner rroming. 

Ten o r fifteen minutes may have passed before my eyes 

fastened onto sarething peculiar. Fran out o f the light sky, 

with quick velocity, a silver flash shot down, hurled like a 

gigant ic rretallic arrow', over Eschemoserberg, right toward 

the 75 rreters tall Refomed Church s teeple . But just 

short o f that great ta.-.-er the silver flash cut to the r ight 

and shot past i t directly 'toward our house , and with enor - 

rrous speed swooped up again. In that small part of a second, 

the swift flash became gigantically l arge and r ound, to a 

great flat rretal disc. It was l ike a huge discus 25 0 to 30 0 

rreters in diarreter. '!he disc sped a l ong at on ly 200 rreters 

height above us , canpletely silent. Like a flash, as i t had 

appeared only a second before in the east, it now disappeared 

to the west; over the HOr agen forest . 

For a l ong ti..rre I stared westward after the disappearing 

object, and then I realized that my perplexed f ather was 

a lso staring headshakingly into the we st., I asked him ebout. 

the fast-flying disc, and he observed reflectively that, 

"'lhis mist; be the newest secret weapcn of Hitler" . 

At five years o f age that answer was quite insufficient 

f or me, '!he ponderous Arrerican bcnbers o f ten flew over our 

village, dropping bcmbs while, as oft en happened, German 

"St ukas" and other f ighter c raft could be seen acr oss the 

border. I n my e stimat i on they were as primitive as the Ameri 

can bcrebera, s ore of which had been shot down directly 

over our village by the SWi ss Air Force, o r othe rwise capt 

ured. 'Ihis did not seem to agree wi th my f ather's explanation. 

He, being a straight f orward, dependable, o ld f ashi 

oned man , harbored no great thoughts about; t echnical de- 

11

veioprenta, But I, as a five year o ld roy, was very inter - 

e s ted in s uch marvels produced by the wild and evil warcr ies 

around the wor ld. I f ollowed, by radio , the cont inuous bcmb 

attacks o f the Arret-Leans and the rolling thunder- o f the heavy 

tank and artillery guns which carried to our village over 

rrany kilareters day and night. 

It was just not logical to Ire that a ll the primitive and 

nurderous weapons of this s econd wor-Id war could have anything 

in ccmron with the futuristic disc I had s een. '!hese 

and other reflections about two very different wor lds rushed 

together in my consciousness a s I pondered this bel ew that 

nut t ree. '!here had to be another explanation than my father 

had, not on ly because of my thoughts, but also because the 

disc suddenly seered to me r ather familiar. I could not get 

over the thought that I had already seen the sarre or very 

s imilar discs el sewhere, and under rmre peaceful c dr cumatance 

s. 

Hy thoughts and p resentiJTents l ed Ire to watch the sky day 

and night , especially at night when I could see "travelling 

stars" high in the sky, sene bigger and ecrre smaller. Sate 

l lites were then still unknown , and I a l ready r ecognized 

the banbers and fighters sufficient ly by their continuous 

appearance . On the other hand these rrore primitive a ircraft 

were not able t o fly so high , l ike these "driven and o f ten 

flashing s tars ", which moreover o f ten executed zig- zag 

flights, like I had never seen any airplane make. Just as I 

saw those travelling s tars then, one can see them today, 

very high in the sky, a t 20 to 40 kilareters height, at 

night in a clear sky. 'Ib be s ure you are not watching sate 

l lites, the best t drre to observe i s between 22 :00 and 02 :00 

because at this tiirre the Earth fuLl.y s hadows the s ky fran 

the s unlight behind i t , and it can not r eflect fran pass ing 

satellites above. Even, in scee cases, certain s cientists 

try to affinn the contrary. As the UFOs perform their controlled 

fli ghts high in the sky, they are usually seen no 

bigger than stars. Hy f i rst observations were a lone at night 

when I observed then as "t rave lling stars ", but this changed 

in a r ather s hort t .Irre . One n i ce and warm l ate Surrrner day I 

saw, to my del ight, a spher ical object high in the sky , 

s lowly approaching and descending until I could see that it 

was a regular sphere. '!hen it disappeared in a flash with no 

trace and without any noise or reason. 

FollONing that ti.Ire these daylight operations were repeat- 

12

ed, and one day I again felt sarething s t range in Ire . It was 

like a voice sarewhere in my head, and also inexplicable 

pictures pr esented themselves. '!he inner voice and pictures 

advised Ire intently and cont inuous l y to search f or answer-s 

and also to f i nd them. 'Ibis began in the late Aut umn of 19 42 

onl y a few rn::mths before my 6th bi rthday. 

'Ihese strange thoughts, the inner voice , and the pictures 

began to worry me, because in my ignor ance of such things 

the thought carre to rre that I might be going crazy . 

'!his was the reason I turned to one of our protestant ministers 

in the hope that he coul d help me. And he did very 

readily, and with evident kncwledqe about this mat ter, a l- 

though I had never told him anything before. It seerred to me 

that he was very well Lnf orrred on this UFO mat ter and had 

considerable kncwledqe in this respect. So he advised me 

about; UFOs and my inne r voice and the pictures, and expl ained 

that I should try as quickly as possibl e , by myself, to answer 

the voices calling inside Ire. I can still r errember his 

kindly taking away my fears with the words. "You need not 

\o,Drry, as you knew that what you hear and see inside of you 

i s only telepathy." For my astonished l ook he then expl ained 

to Ire in much detail what I should knew about t e l epathy. 

Besides this, he explained for me many other facts which I 

at that age did not unders tand teo well, but in later years 

l earned to undersrtand canpletel y when I a lso carte to kna vof 

this old wor-thy- of-dove c Ierqyman being an initiate. 

I did as the priest advis ed, and tried intently to direct 

IIrf thoughts to the of ten neard voice and to address i t. One 

day, a short while later, I suddenly f e l t my thoughts making 

contact sarewhere, scrrehcw. 

'!he first reaction fran the other side was like a gent le 

light l aughter, which I heard deep insi de of Ire, pleasant 

and relaxing which calmed and delighted me. '!hen the contact 

faded away once mere, and I neither heard the voice nor saw 

the pictures. SUddenly all was quiet again. 

St udent s of t his phenomena and r ea l will i mmediat el y r ecognize 

t hese symptoms of va lidity and be able to relate to wha t is devel opi ng here 

wi t h Eduard Meier. To them hi s exper iences have meani ng and confir m t he 

nature of what i s happening t o hi m. 

But before that, while I continued my observations, in 

N::>vember of 1942, I had a rather peculiar experience. It 

happened. in the "Lmgenziggen" , in an out -of- the-way meadow 

13

ehind HOragen forest which was used f or glider landings. 

One day, fran a cloudy sky, a pear-shaped f l ying object descended 

and touched the ground. Out o f the object carre a very 

o ld man, and he signalled for rre to care to him. I fot Icwed 

him without a word to say, and e j.Lcwed him to take rre into 

his air-vehicle. Alnost i..Imediately, I noticed on the screens 

that we were high above the ground. '!hen the pearly ship decended 

again and s e ttled gently onto the qround without my 

even feeling the touchdown, '!he o l d nan nntioned for rre to 

wa l k out , which I did, l ike wa l king in a dream. As SCXX1 as 

I was out the object rose s traight up and disappeared into 

the s ky at a splitting speed as I stared in astonishrren.t. 

Deep in thought, I hea ded hare, deHberatdnq whether I 

s hould t e ll anybody about my experience. '!hen I decided to 

keep silent and not even t e ll the priest. So I l i ved with 

my s ecret and becarre all the rrore reserved. D..1ring my simple 

object observations over the next two years , another 

far-reaching experience frightened roe, EVen though explained 

by the priest, I had no idea of the diff erent forms o f t elepathy, 

and becarre frightened when on my birthday, on 3 February 

1944, a new voice suddenly r ose in my consciousness 

and ordered rre to nCM carefully learn and collect knowledge , 

to be transmitted to me in this way. I feared I may be l o s - 

ing my sanity again, and so I was afraid. I did not dare t o 

entrust this new s ituation to my parents because I did not 

think they wou ld be abl e to understand ITe . On the other hand 

I did not trust this inner voi ce, which this tarre was very 

c l ear in my consciousness, because I was of the opinion that 

this c ould be sere form o f delusion, though I a lways tri ed 

to calm myse l f. In fear, I again c onfided this new s i tuation 

to the pr iest listened very pat iently and attentive ly. I 

told him everything in the srrallest detail. Gently then, 

this wise man smiled and said that I had no need to worry, 

because he was Inforrred about; these things. But, regretfully, 

he could on ly do so much , and teach Ire thoroughly certain 

matters. I n this res pect i t would be necessary that I keep 

abso lute sile nce , as these things did not agree wi th his 

pr ofession (as a minister) . He wou ld continue his mission, 

to work as a priest, and for certain reasons at this l oca - 

tion, to try to make clear to human beings, slowly , the 

truths o f their r eligion. 'Ihis was a heavy undertaking, as 

the hurrana in my hare village were very strong believers i n 

God, and with this , superstitious too. 

14

• 

I did not understand then, exactl y what he was talking 

ebcot., and a l so did not grasp the deeper meaning. It vas 

on ly many years later, when I had already forgotten the 

priest, that I c learly carte to understand that the voi ce in 

my consciousness had nothing to do with i nsani ty o r de lusion , 

but was onl y another kind o f t e l epathy, and was the thoughtvoice 

of another hurran being who lived on another wor -Id. 

The priest explained that the voice s ounding in my consciousness 

was a t elepathic camunication rretihod like the other 

telepathy event of two years before. '!his f orm of t elepathy 

could be exerci sed over unlimited distances and without i.mpedirrent, 

except for spiritual b lockade. For the first t i..rre 

I heard the expression, t ele pathy , when he ca lled this f orm 

of carmmication by that narre, It could a l so be exerci sed 

fran human to human over their normat consciousness a s 'Well . 

'I\o:o years before, when he spoke of t ele pathy, he s poke o f 

spiritual t elepathy, yet not the overriding o f one ' s pr imary 

thouqht.s , transmitted through material consciousness . In the 

second conversation he f i rst explained to Ire that I was exceptionally 

receptive to extrerrely h igh frequencies, and 

that c r eatures o f l ower l evels, s uch as Earth humans f or 

exarrpl e , wou .ld not be able to force entry into Ire (spirit - 

ually) . 'Ibis woutd be only exclusive ly possible f or higher 

devel oped creatures , because I had care into this life to 

carry out a special mission, and s o had to be protected f r an 

wicked machinat ions and influenc es of l e sse r deve l oped intelligences 

and beings . 

'!he explanations o f the priest seemed very qcod, though he 

gave Ire a blCM when he explained that my life woul d be very 

dif ficult and full o f pr ivate suf fer ing, whi ch has been t.rue 

up to today. ''lith his explanat ions I cvercerre my fear and 

troubl ed mysel f to enlarge the t e lepathic contacts, whi.ch 

unt il n CM had been one-sided. I put ques tions and r eceived 

answers too, which c onfirrred what the priest had said. 

'!hese t e l epathic contacts tUITIed out to be c cmnunications 

with a human betnq who called himself SFA'IH . I \...as initiated 

into what appeared to be gigantic events, which often s eared 

to Ire r ather mad. 'Ibe consequence o f this \...as that it all 

bet; isolated Ire fran my environrrent. I a H oced intrigues to 

take p l ace against rre without de fence , a s I had also 

done before. By this I became the s capegoat for a ll evil 

deeds which happened in the v i lla ge. But I did not care about 

this , and only silently smil ed inside myself when such 00- 

15

truths were o f f e r ed agains t me, and I suffered f or those. I 

was o f ten t reated to s uch b l CMS that a fterwards I could 

nei ther s tand nor sit. In this way my who le pos.Lt.Ion becarre 

rrore toughened. as \'o'ell as a t SChCXII , which I began to miss. 

But thi s did not dis turb me because I neverthe l ess learned 

much in s chool , to becane later and in better ti.rre s t i ll 

mere thoroughly and deeply educated by the t e j e patruc contacts 

with Sfath. 

'Through my many unexc use d absences (the "masterpi ece" in 

the ....o rst, year arrourrted to 173 unexcused absences) , peculiarly, 

nothing happened f ran the s chCXII administ ration. On 

the contrary, they l e f t matters as they we r e , unt il I had 

crnpleted a l l the s chCXII l evels unt il onl y 6 months r erratnect, 

and then the s c hool admini s tration struck back. But these 

events, which v•..ere only a t i ny jot o f my life , ant icipated 

the consequent course o f my h i story, in which I shall not go 

into detail here. 

It was then in 1944 when Sfath began tel epathic contact 

with Ire, and I , turned by the p r iest 's explanat ions, res 

pcnded posLt .tve Iy to this c ontact. St ill I did not knew 

then that the first contact o f 0..'0 years ago sprang f ran the 

s erre s ource, and that the old rren who had taken Ire wi th h im 

in the pear-shaped c raft was the sarre Sfath, himself, ...Iho 

OeM inf omed me tel e pathically about; being prepared f or a 

very difficult and rrost trrcortant, mis sion. I nON' had to 

decide for myself whethe r I woutd want to undertake the 

burden o f this per sonal miss ion o r not . Fran his explana 

t ions, I had been s e lected f or this before my birth, and 

was , a ccor ding to this, unde r s teady contro l by this person . 

'!hat it was r eally t rue, I would be abl e to prove f r an the 

fact that at an age o f six rronths I had f allen ill f ran a 

ve ry severe case of pneurronia, and hope f or my survdval had 

been g iven up. Late in the ni ght , Dr . Strebel , a medic a l 

doctor , had p r epared my parents f o r the shock , that on that 

sane night I ....rou.ld finish my life. As I l ay in a cam, a t 

the pcdnt; o f l eaving my earthly life , he, Sfath, had inter - 

vened and b r ought rre back to lif e . 

Of course I wanted t o examine this stat errent o f Sf ath I 5 , 

and s o I asked my mother about events o f my babyhood. 'Ib rrry 

astonishrrent , she confinred Sf ath' s ....-ords and explained, 

that a "miracle " happened, a s ther e really was no hope for 

my young life. Even Dr . Strebel c a lled it a mi racle whi.ch 

was p l ainly unexpl ainable for him, because accor ding to his 

16

edical t ests the night before , I s houl d have been dead in 

the norrunq , 

Sfath explained to Ire many othe r matters, taught Ire, and 

gave Ire data and infonration about whi ch I mist; remain 

s i lent my whole l ife. 

So the ti.rre passed unt il late Surrrrer 1944, when once again, 

as I strolled a l one, deep in thought , through the "Langenzinggen" 

of the Horagen forest near BUlach , I had walked 

sene dis tance a l ong , when suddenly Sfath announced himself 

by his neM becaning familiar telepathic method, and expl ained 

to rre that I should wai t sore minutes and not get worried. 

So I just waited expectantly to see what v..'QUId happen. I t 

did not take l ong, only a f ew minut es, and there a silvery 

object flew- fran the sky. A, f o r my understanding, seeming 

rather strange f ormatdon of rretal not rmre than five or six 

meters in diarreter. Near to Ire the object touched the ground, 

a pearl- like flying machine, as I stared in fascina t i on. I 

coul d nCM see sarething rroving in the side of the object , an 

opening f o ITlling i tself, and outstepped a figure. It was an 

a lready very o l d man, who was inside of a very s trange suit. 

He was now walking 'towards me, like bef ore, when years ago 

I saw him f o r the first t iIre. '!his tiJre he was in a sort o f 

deep-sea diving-suit, which was quite silvery outside, and 

of which the helIret was missing. Yet through this suit his 

wh ote appearance seared venerable and wise, and I still renembered 

very well how he seerred to rre like a venerable o l d 

patri arch. 

A bit awkwardly, the old man c erre up t o roe and spoke up in 

my rrother's l anguage, and the flat dialect used in our 

village. But evidently he was a bi t unaquainted with it, 

because he pronounced sene syllables incorrectly, which 

struck rre a t o nce. He explained that he was Sfath, and that 

I shoul d care with him now . Under an easy sort of coerc ion 

I f o j Iosed him, as I had done a f ew years before , to the 

peculiar pearl- like object, and there I was screhcc e levated 

through the door wi thout r ecognizing how I was lif t ed.. Suddenly 

the door c l os ed i tself behind us, then Sfath l ed Ire 

through another door into the inner part of the object , to a 

small r ocm in which there were three peculiar chairs. The 

walls and strange desks were fUll o f instrurrents and controls. 

I also saw sore different small windcws in which figures 

rroved, and in sene I saw the who le l andsc ape around outside 

the flight machine. '!hen Sfath o r dered Ire to sit da.m. , and 

17

he ....zor ked with s crre aparatus there. I did not understand. 

In the different small i lluminated wtndowa, I saw that the 

figures and the pictures o f the landscape were changing and 

I suddenly r e a lized that I was seeing a bird's-eye view. 

Inquiringly, I now turned my eyes to Sfath, who turned to 

rre and sat down. He explained, "Those littl e ' windows' are 

not windows, but v.lewmq s creens, which a t present and also 

in the f uture will be developed on Ear-th", It treated o f a 

picture transmission by c e rtai n energies . Then he explained 

to me that now we we re very high above the g r ound , at about 

70 kilerreters height . He r e would stay for scrre f ew hours, 

as he wou l d h ave t o t e ll me many very Irrpor-tent. f acts and 

educate Ire on sane ve ry Irrpor-tent; mat.ter-s . He explained t o 

Ire my reason f or being alre ady developed to the a ge o f a 35 

year o ld due to his efforts and that my spiritual developrrent 

was about equa l . I had passed and l e ft behind Farth 

s tandards. And because o f this nobody ....uuld be able to answersane 

o f my spiritually directed questions . (\',hich r e a lly 

happened as ne ither the priest nor my then t eacher Karl Graf 

were able to answer sere o f my questions.) 

It is interesting f or Ire tcdey to r eca ll, having then felt 

no fear when Sfath t o l d me that ....ee floated 70 , 000 meters 

above Earth. I d id not even wonder about thi s as everything 

appeared r a the r familiar to me, and se lf expl anatory. In 

fact I no l onge r wondered about those explanations of Sfath, 

and I kept stoic calmness when he told rre that he would further 

care for me on l y until the beginning o f the 50s, and 

coujd hand this mission over to another, as his t.iIre was 

nearing it's end. .. 

Sfath explained that manktnd of Farth would approach a 

very dangerous ti.Ire, and the still running s econd wsor-Id war 

would see i t 's end in the f ollowing year o f 1945, because 

the .t i.Ire woutd care when the event o f Sodccn and Garorrha 

....oujd be repeated in all it' s rralignance, and f ran which the 

end o f the war wo u Id be initiated. (Today it is evident that 

the dark p r ophecy pertained t o Hi roshima and Nagasaki which 

received the first a taauc bombs o f our age .) Sfath a lso made 

other s taterrents about which I am obliged t o keep s ilent the 

r e st o f my life . 

Sfath never told me his a ge, yet I estimated him t o be 90 

to 95 years o ld. He never told me his o r igin, and what my 

mission would eventua lly beccrre, '!he first I knew o f the 

last rratter carre decades later, f r an anothe r s ource. 

18

But much woukd happen before then, and I would meet with 

IMnY things which o ften f o rced Ire to the edge o f del usion, 

and a lso to the edge of death. 

I was a lways able to 

bridge the dangerous situation with my own forces, and onl y 

in a few cases was I given help, about which I now know for 

sure today, and that this was always directly or indirectly 

by extraterrestrial intervention.

Thi s r emar kabl e instrument and it' s use by Sfath r ema inds us o f a s i mi lar 

" i nc ulcation" device used on Bill He rrmann by his ex t.r e t erree t r ua r abduc t - 

or s f r om Reticul um. (See UfO FROM RETICULUM, by Stevens and William 

J . Her r mann, same pub l isher. ) In the Charleston case t he device was used 

t o incul cate vas t amount s of knowledge into Bill Herr man ' s mi nd which was 

all pr evious ly to hi m, an d i t inc luded anci ent past history as 

as fut ur e events as de scr ibed by Eduard uet e r here . tluch of t he krrow l e dqe 

was inculcat ed in such a way t hat a given event happen i ng would tri gger t he 

r elease o f a quantity of knordedge not pr eviously in the cons c ious mind o f 

Bill Herrmann. 

After these l ast explana t ions, Sf ath br o ught Ire back t o 

Earth again, t o exact l y the s ame place where we had s tarted 

fran hours before . Then he once rrore disappeared into his 

pear- shaped ship and I ne ver s aw him a gain. Only I still 

noticed his voice for sere years a fter , when he transmitt ed 

many f acts and much knowl e dge to ITe . On the 3rd o f February 

in the year of xxxx, his voi ce di smiss ed me as he s ounded 

o l d and t ired, and then he f a ded away f oreve r . 

Only a few hours after Sfath I s f ading voi ce, which had in 

the rreant.Irre becare l ike a part of rre , a new voice carte into 

rre just as wi th Sfath. It sinply was suddenl y there and spoke 

to me. I f elt this voi ce a s w i ng young and fresh, f ull of 

f orce and qui te different fran that of Sf a th, very soft and 

hanronic . 'Ibis new voice told me i t was a she , and coul d be 

c a lled A S K E T, and s he now woul d be my new c crrpeny , So 

she becarre the s econd contact, and through her in the course 

of the fa llowing years, I aqui red a phencrrenat knowl edge and 

phenarenal understandings . Through her and her abilities I 

was l ed out the first t i.Jre 'towards the far 'WOrld, which I 

late r would journey f or a very l ong t i.Jre, and there we re so 

few s hort years f o r Ire to examine and exp l o re s o many things , 

and above a ll, t o learn f r an this. 

Upon establishing telepathic contac t with Me i e r , Asket t ook over his 

educat ion Sfath had left off and guided him through a series of ad - 

ventur es de s igned t o toughen him f or adv ersity . It eas she l ed him 

t hrough Af r ica and t he french f o r e i gn legion, the Des ert Caravans , t he 

s lavers and the bootleg gers, i nto t he ha nds of the Pi rat es of t he Arabian 

Sea, and across t he Indian Ocean with smugglers t o t he sub- continent o f 

Indi a he made his living a s a snake c atcher , mendicant and aesthetic. 

In India he made his way to an Ashram north of Delhi , he studied 

an d meditat ed unde r a " t eache r " . And t he re Aske t contacted h i m many times 

and he saw and photogr aphed her sh i ps on a number of occasions , sometimes 

i n front o f hundr eds and e ven thousands of wi tnesses . 

20

But t hat i s another stor y , quite extensive a lso, and very illuminating, 

but far t oo much to go i nto detail on in this r eport. In fact the OAls • 

..ere well kn OYtn t o the Pleiadians and Asket knew Seejeee persona lly and 

even ca rried ou t research projects with he r . 

21

22

First Cantact Thesday, 28 J anuary 1975 

I t was on Tuesday , 28 January 1975, at 13 :00, when I was 

occupi ed at hare with trying to record "tape-voice s ", a try 

that had been unsuccessful f or rronths, and a lso continued 

furthe r on . Neverthe l ess , on that day I was I ucky, even if 

i t was otherwi se than what I expected. I t concerned scnetrunq 

f o r this point in t ine crnpletel y new, and pertained to an 

event I had not expected unt il one year l ater. 

Like f r an out o f nothing, suddenl y s crrething was ins i de o f 

me, a force , which a ll()\o,'E!d me t o lis ten inside. St owjy a ll 

becarre c l ear for me, and f or the first t iJre r esolved matters 

SlCMly crys talizing themse lves. '!hey were words, thoughts of 

scrrecne , whi ch s Icwt y made themselves understandable to me 

and a lIcwed me to listen. '!hey ce re ve ry peaceful and very 

f amiliar to me, though they carre up in this strange manner 

and forced themselves into me, and they carte fran saneone 

who was up to now unknown to me. Quite suddenly I understocd 

the meaning o f these s ymbolic picture f o rms and words which 

transmitted. a mes sage to me, that I s houl d take a camera and 

leave the house, whi ch I did without ques t ioning and Wi thout 

kncwing why I did s o , l ike obeying an irresi s table ccnrrand , 

The call s eerred t o be for me, a lJrost l ike a soft coer cion. 

So I took my vehicle, a rrotor c ycl e , and drove awa y . I drove 

a imlessl y , i t seemed to me, but we.l I gui ded to a certain 

p lace , as l a t e r becarre evident . 

I drove through the Vi llage (Hinwil) on several s treets, 

and scrre ten minut es beyond . I carre to fields, drove across 

and a long through meadows and f orests, and in this wayreached 

a quite l one ly area (in the Fr echt Nature Preserve ). On a 

little r oad , near the nature preserve region, s toc:d a l ong 

dis tance t r ansport truck whose driver had disappeared into 

the near forest, apparently to do sarething . Interes ted in 

the big van, I stopped and examined i t fran all sides . It 

was a German truck f r an the cont r o l number on the p lates. 

I g l anced a t my watch and no t iced that it was 14: 12. I had 

been driving around for one full hour a l ready. Just at this 

rrcrrent; I heard a very silent but s anehcw known , peculiar 

stirring in the air, s o I looked up into the c l oudy sky. 

I saw made me wo nder' if I was dreaming, though this 

s i ght was already lma.m to me s ince earliest youth. 

Yet what I saw was not expected. s o soon, because as I had 

been told, I counted on this first happening one year l ater, 

still to care. 

23

Fran out of the c l ouds an ob ject came, reducing its s peed 

considerably and s i cwry curved a long about 350 met .era of 

f or est . 'The stirring had suddenl y s topped as the obj ect re - 

duced i t I s speed nore, It nCM flew in carpl ete silence, and 

I coul d see i ts exact f o rm, a disc-l ike object wi.th s imilar 

shape on top and botton. The upper dcrre was sore l arger than 

the base, and was equipped \vith red, high p l a ced, r ectang l es 

if I sa\"l cor rect l y . 

Hastily I seized my camera and a trred at the ob j ect , because 

I knew v e ry f ran earlier experience that I had to 

be very qudck with the photographing if I wanted to have a 

chance at getting a photo on the film . Because o f their extrrerre 

veloci ty, erratic flying, and their suddenly di sappearing, 

these ob jects can s e 1dcm be photographed, and then 

in IIDst cases are on l y seen in pic t ures a s dissolved shadows. 

So I quickly snapped the first picture , at exactl y 14: 15, 

when the ob j ect was onl y 150 rreters away fran Ire, and al so 

flying a t about 150 rreter s above the ground . 

Only a fr act ion o f a s econd af ter s hooting this p i cture, 

the ob j ect rapid ly s ped away to the west and disappeared. 

'!hen s uddenly the sti rring was in the air again, but the 

flying object had r api dly returned a lrea dy and was hover ing 

about 100 rreters above the truck as suddenly the s tirring 

grew silent again. I t was exact l y 44 rreters to the truck as 

l ater treasured. It was then that I shot the second pic ture. 

But j ust a t the mcment I pushed the r e lease on my c arrera , 

the ob ject began to approach f r an that hove r position - t o 

s tcp s uddenl y in the air on ly 50 meter s above the ground 

beyond the truck. New I was able to s ee the object very d istinctly 

, and to r ecognize i t as certainly not an Earth flying 

rrechine , but an extraterrestria l fligh t vehic le, a t first 

still an unidenti fied flying obj ect o f unknown or igin, a 

"flying saucer " as the s e obj ects had in error and s o r edieu10usly 

i::lecare de s ignated. 

'!he Iooer s i de o f the disc s eared to vibrate as though it 

a l i.ve . I t l ooked l ike l ittle waves running cont inuousl y 

in and through the unders ide of the ship, by which the skin 

appeared damaged and o ld, near ly l ike a was h ing- board . 'Ihese 

waves s eerred to be i rregular and kind of inconsist ent, but 

very peculiar and of energet ic character . Solid matt er seemed 

t o dissolve in the r adia t ions o f these waves. The t ruck 

looked l ike it was s uddenly enveloped in heat i-wa ves . I could 

not see it c l ear ly, and beside s this i t seerred much f arther 

24

28 January 1975, 14:32 , Frecht Nature Preserve SOJt h.,'€'St of Hi.n\'1il village. 

This is the fcurth picture of the f irst series o f Ifrt.cgrafhs of the Pleiedtan 

spacecraft m'rle bj B::iuard /·eier in S,'litzerlarrl. This craft a:ri.tted a 

variable In..rrr:1in:]-v.'hining scurrl as i t approached am prepared to land. !·leier 

rot.teed a rifpling wave-like rrotioo fran center to r im en the urrlerside. 

25

28 

Ieo 

N

, 

§ 

!l 

co 

N 

27

. 

I00 

N 

28

ject wi th their f iner senses and f led in panic. 

Slo.vly the object OCM curved down over the f or est 'towards 

the c learing, and no.... very s i cwry i t sank doNn there. I na.v 

shot the next picture, the third one now, and that as exactly 

14:31. One minute l ater the f ourth picture followed, 

taken f ran about 180 meters distance. '!hen I sew the object 

sink dCMl1 f urthe r to the ground and finally touch gently on 

the meadow ground of the clearing - carpletely silent, as 

the stir ring had died away. 

After the l anding I bofdl.y went. up and wanted to observe 

the object f ran c lose-by, but about; 100 meters before the 

object, a great power' seerred to check my progress . I t seerred 

l ike I was bucking the winds of a silent storm, or against 

an oppoaite po.led rraqnet, ''lith a great effort I t r ied to 

stnlggle against this and to nove forward, I even succeeded 

at this, but for only a few rreters, then the counteracting 

f orce was simply teo great, and I just sat down there on 

the ground. I stared over at the object and waited to see 

what would happen, whi ch surely had t o care. And I was not 

mistaken, because in less than a minute sanething happened. 

Fran behind the object a figure appear ed, obviously a human 

being in a peculiar but nevertheless already knOM1 to me 

suit, a cosmic suit , sarething l ike that used by our Farth 

astronauts, except it was not as c .lumsy and heavy as the 

Earth prcx:1ucts, but seemed to be very pliant and light , as 

soon as I could tel l. Actually the suit was rrore l ike a 

coverall of a peculiar gray color. Fran very c lose it looked 

as i f it ....'ere rrade o f e lephant's skin - at l east the naterial 

r eminded me o f the skin of an elephant which I once had 

touched in Africa , and a lso another whose skin I once t ouched 

and l ooked at c loser in SWi tzer land, in the zoo. Besides 

this, the s uit was c lose-fit ted on the body and extrerrely 

durable which was easy to see. Around the neck r an a ring, 

which evidently served for the rrounting of a helrret, which 

this l ong- hai r ed ufonaut was not wearing new . Evidently the 

Farth a tIrosphere was suited for him. '!he head was free and 

no doubt that of a ....'Cm:lI1 o r simply a girl. '!he l ook o f her 

face was open and free , and nothing indicated supe.r-bumanness, 

pretentiousness or spirituality. She just seemed t o be 

a norrraI hurran being, ...i thout super-ability o r super-beauty, 

or even a supra-wor -Ld beauty. She simply l ooked l ike a quite 

normal. f emal e creature, though she was devilishly attractive. 

She a lso wa l ked qui.te norrral, like a normal wanan , yet scrre 

29

stronger, rrore sure , and not particularly dainty, affected, 

proud, or trying to make any s pecial iITpression. She just 

wal ked like a wcman with natural self- consciousness, selfconfidence 

and easy nat ural grace . 

Stowty this creature c arre near to Ire, seized rre by my a rm 

and pul led Ire up. '!he grip of the girl was strong and sure , 

but yet very pleasant and secure. By s low s teps went to 

II¥ vehicle, where we roth just sat do.om in the dry grass. 

Then the lIFCrgirl began to speak, not in my hare l anguage, 

but in a per fect German, with an a ccent peculiar to rre. The 

introductory conversation was not very l ong, but then the 

f ollC1Ning conversat ion l ast ed for a l onger t i.Ire bef ore the 

girl went o f f again, dfsappeared into the object and flew 

away, to vanish f ran my s ight seconds l a ter high above the 

c louds . 

She l eft Ire a t 15: 51. Shortl y after the s tarting of the 

s hip , a t 15: 58 , I shot sore rrore pictures fran about; 185 

rreters distance. \'lith interest, I noticed that shortly before 

s tarting the s hip , reIOW' and to the sides of it, everything 

rrerged together in strong heat-waves which seerred to 

disso l ve the environrrent as well a s the contours of the trees 

and all, while e verything changed into diff erent col o rs, evidently 

by sore radiation. Also the distances seerred to a l - 

ternate, and everything gave the iITpression o f being distorted, 

as I had already seen when I s napped the second p i c- 

t ure. At the start of the s hip here it was more e asy to s ee, 

and I noticed the abso l ute c learness o f a b lue-red r adiati on, 

which nay be s een in the fifth exposure. 

After shcoting my last p icture, the ship t urned away over 

the tops o f three firs, and slowly withdrew northwards into 

the sky where it stopped j ust beyond the t rees. I took the 

l ast photo a t 16 :00, being the l ast f rarre on the roll o f 

f ilm. Onty seconds after this last picture the s t irring 

sound began again and the ship s hot fran a standing position 

by read speed s traight upwards into the c l oudy sky and finally 

disappeared fran view. 

Meier returned home from t his first co ntact with this £ Twoman, he 

sat do vo.fl t o write up l"ha t he coul d remember of the details of the expe r I eoce 

and the con ve rsat ion wi th the ufonaut. he began to nrite down the conve 

rsation, i t came ba ck to him word-far-word, j us t as it had be en spoken , 

r apidly and c learly. Thi s was h i s fi rst expe r- Ience with t he new form of 

" t r ans mi ssion" that wss s oon perfected and refined to t he ext ent that l ong 

and detailed dial ogues were r e-capt ured for the Con tact file . 

30

28 January 1975 , 15 :58, Precht Nature Preserve near HinwiL, '!his is the 

fifth picture o f the first series o f o f the Pleiadian strips 

taxen by" Etluard "Bi lly" i'e ier. This is o f the first t:YIE of Ple.ia::lian craft 

seen, Io.'hich we have called variation I for identilication. I t is al:o.tt 

seven rosters in dtareter , 

31

• 

28 1975, 15 : 59, Frecht nature Preserve near Hirwi.L, This is tre 

s ixth ard best picture o f the first seri es o f fh::I\:ograJX1s o f the Pleia:ii.a.1 

spececraft., Variaticn I , captured ty E:fuard !·eier in that first ccotect 

\

Here are f-lei e r ' s first contact not es describing t he ex pe r i ence , and now 

ee present t hat f i r-st di alogue just as Eduard l1eier recorded it in his 

not es. \-le have made on e change i n the form where have s ubstituted lhe 

names of t he s peak e rs ,·,hen the original nol es us("d a symbo l for each speaker 

to save repetitious writing of the names . 

First Conversat ion With The UFOnaut 

(True-to-\vord .repeat., 

as f ar as .rerrerroered) 

UFO W:m:m- You are a fearless human being . 

I 

have un learned fear and have beccre object ive. 

UFO W:::IIBn- I know, because I have s tudied you for years. 

Very nice - 

and why this? 

UFO W:m:m- Because I want to wake sanething c lear t o you . 

I s nobc:x:1y e lse suited for 

that? 

UFO W:::IIBn- SUre ly, but ....'e have provided you, because you 

already occupy yourself f o r many years wi th this probl em, 

and think really and sincere ly l ike this as weLl . 

'Ihanks for the f .locer-s, 

UFO Vbran- No r eason, because they are your own rre r -i.t. . 

\-Jell , 

but who are you really? 

UFO W::::m'm- J ust cal l ID2 "du" (you) , as I do as wa Ll to you. 

But 

um\'bIEn- 

Pleiades . 

who are you? 

I am called 

In the Pleiades? 

Semjese- Surely . 

" SEH J ASE" , and I or iginat e in the 

A nice walk I would say. HCM did you perfo rm s uch a 

walk - perhaps through hyper-space? 

senjase- You often knew rm re than we desire. 

s o? I am c l ose (mouthed) and no cha t rter box , 

senjase- I know and because of that your kncwl edge is in 

the right p lace. I and the others thus have no sor-rows for 

that sake . 

33

\.,b.y have you obstructed the way reward your s hip 

against Ire ? about the film in my carrera? Has it been 

destroyed? 

Semjase- Certainl y not, and you a t l east s hall have photo. 

proofs . 

Mf!:ier- I see, I ought to publicise, but how shall I arrange 

such? 

Semjase- You will, and l ater I will explain the way f or you. 

Mf!:ier- then, but i s n't this .sarewha t dangerous, to 

l eave your ship l anded so openly when othe r human beings may 

pass a long here? 

Semj ase-- Don t t; worry, because it is s o provided that no 

other human being c an care nearer than 500 meters in circumference 

around i t. And besides this, the bearnship i s protected 

by the forest and the hill against s ight fran very 

far. 

Mf!:ier- Yes, '!hen I am to beccrre drawn into the rreet ing by 

myself alone? 

semjase-- Yes, and you know why . 

Mf!:ier- I understand - unfortunat ely . 

Semjase- ..'hen you a lso regret i t, there i s nothing to change 

in this, nor in the future. 

Meier- I a lso understand - Hy dear fe .lIcw creat ures . 

semjase- Surely, their s pi r i tual r ecognitions have a l ong 

way t o go . But you have taken the trouble and have l earned. 

You have f ound the truth and have acqui.red the kncwtedqe , 

Because of this, you stand out f ran the great mass o f hurran 

beings, and thus we have decided on you. 

M:!:ier- You al ways s ay "we" , Does this neen, that . 

Semjase- SUrely. I have a lready said tha t you o ften knee 

rror e than may be pleasant f or us . Pl ease keep silence about 

this, because the truth i s already difficult enough f or the 

hurran beings . 

Jot!ier- I have never owned this kncMledge , and consequently 

I a lso can not tell about i t . 

Semjase-- You can a lso tell it, as you do , and I knew that 

34

you will hush. I know that you WOU ld even contest all and 

the whol e event, and o ffer it for fantasy if anyone should 

want to f orce you to s peak. 

M'ller- You really knew Ire very we Ll , 

Semja.se- '!hus we have chosen you, but enough of the questions 

and enscersr do lis ten new very thoroughly to Ire, what 

I have to tell you . Write everything down and go to the public 

with this then. 

fuier- HCM can I , as I have nothing he r e f o r wri ting . I 

a lso have no r ecorder or anything s imil ar. 

SEmja.se- N:J about that , because you can wri te it down 

l ater. Fi rst , I wi ll explain it a ll to you so that you have 

a survey. en the other hand it is easier for Ire l ater, to 

pet myself in connection with you and give this into your 

t.hcxJ.ghts, f ran which you can then wri te i t all dcwn wordfer-word, 

everything very exactl y. 

brought 

Are you thinking o f the Satre manner in which you 

Ire to here? 

Semjase- You really know too mrch, and make a ll honor for u s . 

'Ihank. you. 

Semj ase- All right then. So do listen nCM and only interrupt 

fIE when you r eally do not understand. . . 

frOll t his point on all s ent ences s poke n by an y of t he Pl eiadians in any 

contact a re numbered sequent i ally , by contact , fo r future reference. We 

have been asked t o c ontinue t he numbe ring s o as to f aci l i t at e cross-checki 

ng with the original ve rsi on in Ge r man . 

Semjase's Exp lanation 

Semjase- l/Already, for s ene t i.rre we have been urged. to 

make contact with another Earth-hurran being, who really and 

sincer e ly wants to be hel pful to our mission. 2/Al ready 

very of ten we have tried this , but the human beings chosen 

cere not kncwl edqeahl e enough, and willing, and a lso l acked 

sincerity and l oya l ty. 3/ And those .... had s e lected f or our 

endeavors, feared for themse l ves and kept silence about; our 

appearfnq. 4/They insist they eourd be abused f or insanity 

and may be harned by official and s tupid-human intrigues, 

and be accused o f lying. 5/But despite that, many boastiful 

35

• 

humans care up, pret ending contact with us and pretending 

even having flown in the s hips . 6/Those are nothing rrore 

than deceivers who s un themselves in doubt ful gl ory and want 

to profit f ran all. 7/ Earth-hurnans have whole organizations 

\oIhi.ch trouble themsel ves to explain our beamships, but above 

all there exi sts a few that really were authent ic. 8/They 

have many photos , which but expose nothing rrore than sore 

lights and light - a ppearances of na t u r al or igin, o r quit e 

conscious f alsificati ons. 9/ 0l1y very f ew o f these photoproofs 

are authentic and really show our bearrships. l O/r-bst 

of these photos are onl y creat ions o f photographica l deceit 

manufactured by c heater s and charlatans whose nerres becare 

known wor l dwide by this . l1/ 'Their books and manuscripts 

wr i tten f ran this poaLtdon are al so a decept ion fo r purpose 

o f r eputat ion and self -glory. I 2/ 0n the othe r hand, many 

dare to connect us with the human r e ligions, wi th which v.'e 

want no concern in any way or any t .Irre , 13/Your so-called 

sects don ' t shrink fran this s tep , and themselves deceive 

their f e Ll .cw creatures by s uch belie f. 14/These inf arrous 

and primit i ve rrechtna t .Lons s hould stop before the whore 

\oo'Orld is overccee by such. 15/ 1f these deceivers were really 

in contact with us, and resredned so, then \-.'e wo u ld have off 

e red them a c hance to get very c lear photographic proof o f 

our beamshtps. 16 / But as they are r eally no t sincere humans 

we h ave not g i ven this chance to them. 17/ Fo r evidence o f 

this f act o f t ruth, w: gave you the chance to make distinct 

pictures of one of our beamships. 18/ Yet a lso furthe r on, 

\...e will o ffer a chance for you to obtain s till better and 

c learer picture evidence. 

19/The Earth human being ca lls us extraterrestria l s or 

star-peop l e , o r however he wants . 20/ He addicts to us s u- 

pernatural things and does not knew us in the least . 21/ In 

truth we are human beings l ike the Earth human being, 'teo, 

but our knowl edge and wis dcm are superior t o his , as we l I as 

our t echnology. 22 / All right, the Earth human has taken his 

first very small step 'towar ds cosmic s paceflight , but this 

is no mere t han the f irst primitive at tempt . 23/Even if he 

....,ou l d reach the lobon by his miss iles, he has not r eached 

cosmic space. 24 /By the hitherto manner ', he a lso ....,oul d never 

reach it at any t ime, f o r necessary f o r this i s an irrpulsion 

which is able to penetrate the hyperspace and dissolve the 

infini te dis tances . 25/Space and ti..rre a re not overcare by 

space and t ime, but by spacelessness and timel essness , \.mich 

36

eans that space and t ine collapse into one another and becare 

equally directional to zero-tine. 26/ By that , a few 

f ractions of a s econd are enough to rush through b i llions of 

light years, practically without l oss of t i.rre, because the 

zero-tirre neutralizes space and t.Ine s i..multaneously . 

27/ Hany deceivers pr etend they are in contact wf th (other) 

planetary human beings of your sol ar system, and even having 

flCMrl with o r i n their s hips. 28/'Ihat i s nothing rrore than 

f alse, as rrost o f the stars (planets) indicated are so desol 

ate that human life i s not e ven possibl e the r e . 29/ other 

planets (in this so lar system) on the contrary are l ong 

since dead o f life , or are in the f i rst s tages o f development 

. 3D/Still other solar syst ems have manifold life, and 

not only human . 31/ 'Ihe forms of life are various, of human 

and ani.ma.l sort. 32/Also many aniIrel - like, or even plant 

f o rms , o f life have deve loped to higher states. 33/SJ there 

exist sorts which aquired. much kncwtedqe and freed therrselves 

fran their life regions, and they a lso travel through the 

Universe, and here and there care to the Earth. 34 /l>lany of 

them a re r ather nasty corrterrporarfes and live in a certain 

barbari sm, which is still wo r-se than yours. 35/You ought to 

be on your guard before these, because they often attack and 

des troy e verything that cares in their way. 36/ They even 

have dest royed. whole planets or beaten their inhabitants 

into barbarous bondage. 

37/ 'Ihis is one o f our mi ssions, to warn the Earth human 

of these creatures. 38/Let this be known to the burrans, because 

rrore and rrore the t .Irre approaches when a conflict with 

these becares unavoidable . 

39/A f urther mission i s airred a t your religions and the 

connected underdeveloprent o f the human s pi ri t . 40 /1J.bove 

everything there r emains bu t one that posesses the pccer o f 

life and death over each creature. 41/'Ihis is the 

a lone, whtch has laid its l a \','S over a ll . 42/Ia\','S whi ch are 

irre futable and o f e ternal validity . 43/ 'Ihe human being can 

r ecognize them in nature when he t.rcub.les himself to do so. 

44/'Ihey expose for h im the way of life and the \-lay to spiritual 

greatness , emlxxiying the goal of l ife. v'hile the 

human indul ges in his r eligions , and by this a heresy, he 

pines rrore and mere a\vay (in spirit) which final ly l eads to 

a bottomless abyss. 

46/'Ihe human being may r ecognize tbat a God can never take 

over the part o f the Creation or destin the f ate o f a human 

37

l:::eing. 47/1>. God i s only a Governor and rroreover a human 

being who exercises a pcwar fu.l reign o f tyranny over his 

felLow creatures. 48/God i s not the CREATION, but as we l I 

onl y a c reature of i t , like a ll Creat ion dependent creatures. 

49/ But the human being hunts for hi s r elig i ous wrong beliefs 

and aff inns God being the Creation itself . SO/He goes even 

f urther and pretends a nOlTl\3.1 Earthnan by the nerre of "Immanuel" 

who is a l so called "Jes us Olri stn i s God ' s sen and 

the Creation itself. 51/ Sti ll different sects of the new 

t i.rre go on to maintain these s arre things , which al ready appr 

oach del usion . 

52/ Yet , as a l ready rrent.Loned, beamship deceivers a lso wal k 

in the sene direction, and very c l early put out the lie to 

the corid , that \"'e o r our brothers and s isters fran other 

p l anets o f the cosrros wou .ld care a t the or der o f God (wi th 

whan they mean the Creation) as Angels or s imilar, to bring 

the Earth human the l ong hoped f or peace and the t ruth o f 

religion and the protection and order o f God . 53/ 'Ihat i s 

nothing rrore than a .....ell-considered f a l s ehcx:xi fran s ectarians 

and deceivers. 54/For.....e never had s uch orders, and we as 

we.lI will never do that. 55/'Ihe Creati on itself gives the 

carmands, because i t emlxxlies the greatest poser- in this 

Universe , and never i s in ne ed of c armands or religions . 

56/Religion i s only the p r imit ive wor k of human beings , in 

purpose to l ead them, to suppress them, and f o r exploitat ion, 

to which on ly spiri tually def icient lif e can f all. 

S7/ Bring this t ruth to the light o f the wo r-Ld and make it 

known, S8/This i s a further part of our mission. 59/ 1f 

this does not happen, then mmkind \...i 11 s Icwl .y destroy i t- 

s e l f and f all into comp l ete s piritual darkness . 

knew that you are awa r e o f a secret o ld scripture 

whose o r igina l s were unfortunately destroyed by the carel essness 

o f our camli.ssioner , who was your friend, and who by 

regret has f a iled in fear. 61/Diffuse and s pread the t ranslat 

i oo of this scri pture, because it i s the on ly one which 

i s authenti c truth. 62/ And as we know, you also wri te about; 

this scrip tum and the truth. 63/ To us, i t s e ems t o be the 

rrost important book to be writt en, but i t will be harsh in 

l anguage and wi ll rreet; with hate. 64/1t only offers the 

truth to Earth humans, though sore s peculations are in it. 

6S/But it is finally abl e t o des troy, for many, the madness 

of religion, or a t l east t o t.eeper it very deliberately. 

66/ 1t i s an extraor dinary work, and you ought t o make i t 

38

accessible for human beings. 

67! For the first, I have t o ld you all necessary, but it 

cannot be enough that way . 68!Hany further contacts will 

follCM after this f i rst, and I w"ill call you at a given 

point o f t .trre, 69/But a lso by rreans of thought-transmission, 

which you c a ll t ele pathy, I will get in contact with you and 

transmit further inf onna.tion. 70/ 0;:) not wor-ry that I will 

do this at unsuited tirre, bu t o nly then when you want i t . 

71 /1 know to regard your character and a lso your will for 

independence and thus I shall a Iwaye direct myself to you . 

72/Tne t irre will care f o r you , when we will rree t; together 

in my bearnship, and a lso when you will be a llONed to undertake 

flight 'towards cosmic s pace with me. 73/But for the 

next t ure, such will not be possibl e , because due to certain 

circums tances and regrettabl e occurrences this is not advis 

able . 74/ 1V:x:Jut this I will Inform you a t a la ter ti.rre in 

detai l. 75/50 live "-'ell until the next t ine when I will 

give you further inportant information. 76/ But then the 

conversati oo shoul d no rrore be so one-sided as today, when I 

had to explain to you. 77/In the f uture, each conver sat ion 

will be quite norrrel , like i s usual with questions and answe 

rs, 78/ See you again - and unt il soon . . . 79/ 1 say Hello . 

Heier's knowle dge of hyperspace and the flighl behavior o f these shi ps 

lias already known to Seejese, He had met and had face-to-face discussions 

with a cosmonaut of t he OAL Universe in India, and knew the dif ficu lty of 

photographing such e l usive c raft . He also found out l ater t ha t Asket of t he 

OAt Universe and Semjsse actually acquainted and s ometimes carried ou t 

mi ssions t ogether, which al so r ais es the que s tion o f "h and i ng orr" t he 

contactee f r om one [ T group to anothe r . In f act, re .rer saw t he t wo extrat 

errestr ial t ogethe r on one occasion and they s eemed to be ve ry 

acquainted . 

It "as appa rent f rom the ve ry beginning that Semj ase did not " anl Mei e r 

interested i n other uro cases, poss ibly fea ring that this mi ght distract 

his i nte rest from them. She is shar ply cr itical o f other UFO contacts and 

and de nounc ed many of them as f r auds, which now t urned the UfO s tudy gr oups 

against this case an d Meie r person ally, and to some extent us as wel l . Up 

t hrough sentence 20 she ha s left t he i rrpression that t hei r beams tups are 

t he on l y real ones and t ha t all others are dec ept ions . By sentence 37 she 

has correc ted this but she made her po int , that they " ere the one s he shoul d 

be dealing " ith. 

In sentence 39 she s t rike s a very sensi tive ner ve fo r Earth humanity 

she atlerrpts t o point out that the re is no s trictly t rue religion on Earth 

39

today . Thi s i mmediat el y ear ne d Heier the enmi ty o f all organized religions 

o f the wor-Ld, and was directly r espons ible for two of the a sassaina tion 

at terrpt s on Meier's life. 

The anti- rel igion s tatements nearl y ended ou r 

o f t his case. 

and i n Fact did en d t eo other major Eur opean I nvesti qa t Iv e e fforts, bu t in 

our case we had alr e ady e nscoveree t oo much t hat we s illlply could not dispr 

ove . Something was indeed going on . hh e t her i t was benevol en t , Satanic, 

or the Anti-Chr ist, we c oul d not be sure . for proo f the Pleiadian UfOnau ts 

only appeal ed to r eason , insi s t i ng that nobody s houl d accept any s tateme n t 

cn f aith a lone . They insisted t hat we shoul d know r.ha t l'le be lieve and rihy 

we believe it. Even the i r s t at ements should be que s tioned and subject to 

the same t est s . This did not s eem quite so ill ogical , becaus e i n this sense 

they nere no t just attacking relig ions any more than an y other system o f 

ed ucation and belief. They pointed out t hat Ear th hi s t ories o f the s ame 

event differ f r om count ry t o countr y , and that i n Fact they ar e us ually 

quite False , being r e- interpreted an d changed by each new r eg ime and each 

generat i on to suit its own needs . 

they l i kewi s e pointed out t hat there is no t ruely al t r uistic government 

in t hi s worl d today , and that one is as ba d or as good as the ne xt., 

and a ll are oppressive of human s pi rit and man ag ed by power broke rs For t he 

be nefit of i nst i tutional i ze d and en t r enched burdensome sys t ems o f control , 

I\e became conce rned For ou r 01'll1 safety in cont inu i ng t his Investi qat i en , 

because now the Pl eiadians ftere attacking all governments as wel l, without 

except Ion , 

Thi s thi r d po i nt o f vi ew r eminded us o f a po l iti ca l s tat ement r ecently . A 

United St ates Sen ator , co rrparing po ints of vi ew, s a id : "Reme mbe r t hat the 

Terror i sts to one side are the freedom fighters to the ot he r . " I t seemed 

like the Pleiadi ans ...ere at tacking everybody enen i n f act t hey wer -e merely 

observing fr om an outside po int of ",iew . But they o ffered no solutions, 

only appe aling t o r eason, and saying that Earth humanity has a greater 

destiny than to docilly accept ensl aveme nt by its kind - - if i t can 

s urvive the fat e it ha s planned for its elf! 

We became afraid to deal with the phi losophical aspects of these contacts 

and chose to r eport only t he t echnical aspects, ..,;hich could be deal t with 

objectively, an d l imi ted our comment on t he se mess ages on ly to carefully 

selected s tatements , editing out \'Ihat «ere no t prepared t o deal with. 

f'.:O\'/ the "chickens have c ome home to r oost" and we a re forced to face up 

t o we und erstand no bett er than you. 

We ha d no i dea t hi s i nvestigati on to the p roportion it has no" 

taken on , or fte l ike l y would have t aken t he safer rout e of the others. We 

no l onger could s i mpl y deny to ..,;e a l r eady knew, and I\e could 

not suppor t all o f I'.hat e.er-e f inding . I'le are still i n that position now. 

We can not hang , and can 't l et go . 

40

I'le offer ou r findings little explanation. That will ha ve to be done 

by others, and i t may take sti ll more year s . 

In sent ence 60 we sense a feeling o f vani ty over a scriptum from the past 

\',hich may ha ve been i nspired or ev en o ffered by one of the partic ipants i n 

t his drama, wtm also claims pa r ticipation i n some of the Biblical dra ma on 

y,hich our wor ld r e ligions a re based. Pe rhaps t his is one reason fo r 

t he extraterrestrial contempt. They j us t may i n fact knm

SPEcrAL sora 

In a l etter dated 11 J lU1e 1984, L. V. (full identification 

known to the canpiler s o f this work) reported a simil ar contact 

with an o l d UFOnaut in a gray s uit in 1945 when she was 

3\ years o ld and liVing in Trenton, New J ersey. He s poke to 

her verbally and flashed vis ual images . M1en s he asked his 

name he told her s he could call him SFA'IH. He said they had 

known e ach o the r 300 years earlie r , and that he c arte f ran 

the sky . She saw him a t the back fence to their yard a t hare. 

Al l the t iIre the man was the r e a Hershey "Ki ss"-s haped silvery-qray 

object about the s i ze of a small pumpkin e i ther 

sat on the ground in the back driVelaY o r hovered just ebove 

i t . l1hen she asked about i t the o ld man told her i t was a 

protection, and he let her touch it. She s aid it felt l ike 

e lephant hi de. It f e l t like it was alive . Several contacts 

took p l ace during that earl y intrcx:iuct i on and then stopped 

until she was 8 years o ld. '!here were contacts again at 16 

and 18 years o f a ge . At 23 she heard a great and very l oud 

humning- wtrining noise outside the house, which she knew was 

the spacecraft but did not go out that t i..Ire beca use s he was 

a l one and s arewhat frightened. At 25 years o l d s he saw the 

ship fr an the Plei ades f or an hour and fourty minutes . Her 

s ke tch rrade in 1979 l ooks very s imilar to the Ple iacli an vari 

at ion two sty l e of the ships vis i ting Swi t zer land . t-bre 

details o f these contacts were r ecovered in a series o f hypnotic 

r egressions carr ied out in 1979 by a trained expert, a 

doctor o f dental surgery. L. V. did not hear o f the Swfas 

sontacts wi th Eduard until l a ter, according to her 

l etter, and upon hearing o f them she got in touch \'1ith our 

investigating t eam. 

The hurnning- whining sound a t tributed to the s pacecraf t 

here i s o f considerabl e interest to us because, on four s e p- 

arate occasi ons, j ust such a humning-whining s ound was heard 

and r ecorded by Eduard Heier and sore o f his assoc.letes, and 

this sound was s o loud once, that it was heard and brought 

peopl e :running f r an two miles away. The sound was s o intense 

that Neier had to wrap h i s j a cke t around his head in protection, 

and still he was deaf and had aching eyes f or three 

days after. 'Ihese sounds were sirnul taneously r ecorded on 

four separate audio recorders by the Swis s group that day . 

There cere 18 witne sses to the 9.riss sound recording. 

42

5eand OJntact I'blday, 3 February 1975 22:10 h 

senjase- l / Yo u astonished Ire after my first try, because 

your r eceptivi t y was greater than we had c a l culated. 2/Indeed 

we s hould be acquainted with surprises fran you a l ong 

t ilre ago, as in the course of the years you have S hCMIl far - 

thinking. 3/'lhough your canbinat ions o f thoughts are often 

extrerre, they get to the point o f the mat ter and suggest 

sol utions to probl ems which rray perpl ex your ccntecporarres, 

4/ Actually you s urpr ised Ire on that first visit when you 

rematned s ilent and d id not ask as I gave you different explanations. 

5/ In this I am thinking o f the discuss ion of 

s pace and time and zero t ime. 6/At l east there , I thought, 

you wou l d have a quest ion. 7/'Ihen I a H ewed myself t o explore 

inside of your thoughts and recogni zed that you r eally 

had no question, because you under stocrl my interpretati cn - 

even rmre than I tol d you • •• 

&ier- You put Ire in a predicarrent , semj ase, Everything 

today s eems to be praise and flattery. I do not l ike such a 

thing , and i t seems primitive to Ire. So p lease keep off it. 

seajese- 12/You are very open, but are used to this fran 

you . 13/ But I do not want to praise and flatter you, as ....se 

are l ong beyond this conduct. 14/1 will only give you c lear 

s tat.eItents of fact accordingly, as you l ike . 

Maier- '!hen I am content. 

Semjase- 

I S/ You no l onger think I am primitive? 

M=:i er- Certainl y not - - but why don't you s earch f or it 

inside my thoughts? Or should I excuse myself for saying? 

Sanjase- 16/ 1 believe you, yes, and I don' t expect an excuse 

fran you. Excuses are at best empty words and seldan offer 

the r eal opinion. 17/ On the other hand, I doo't feel your 

wor ds o ffensive, because I knew well that you say what you 

feel. 18/For your f e llow-creatures, your words may sound 

o f f ensi ve, but o n l y because they do not knew and under s tand 

your speaking exactly f ran your feelings, guided by your own 

knowl edge and wi s dan. 19/'Ihus, much will appear to you to 

be pr imitive and even s tupi d . 20/ But a lways rerrember the 

grt:Mth o f your fellaN' creatures, possibly not able to think 

and treat spiritually, because they have never l eamed it 

and still l ay captured too much in the issues of pure human 

43

inc lination. 21/hhen I want; to r esearch into your thoughts, 

then I do so, i f this seems a llright t o me. 22/ It is not 

our behavior , o r desire, to penetrate the thoughts of others 

when this i s not important . 23/ Apart fran this , we have no 

r i ght t o for ce into the personal secrets o f others . 24/If 

one penetrates the thoughts o f another , then the danger 

a lways exists o f seeing rrore f ran this than was actually 

there. .. 

M:::!ier- \'ihat about this concern, when UFO contactees pretend 

their f r iends f ran the stars, arronq other things, ccrrmunfcate 

wi.th tel epathy? 

Senjase- 26/Surely , s uch creature s do exist . . . 27/ 'Iheir 

c ommunication was e i ther or iginally t e lepathic , o r they 

p ly l e t their tongue go . 

Mtier- I have my thoughts, that many of those so-called UFO 

contact ees could be s imply dece ivers . Hav woutd you character 

i ze thi s concept? 

senjese- 31/On pure f acts, which can a lways be witnessed. 

Al l o f those would-be ccntactees suggest we are on a mission 

for God , or to the Olrist ian relig i on. 32/An untruth which 

detracts fran the r eal t rue. 

loEier- hhat is the case with the other contactors? 

Semjase- 33/Although many deceivers exist, there are marty 

who r eally have had contact, or still have . 34/t\'urIErous 

arrong these never had rmre than visual contact. 35/Contact - 

ees then, ....mo only saw spa.cecraft f ran afar, often were able 

to take pictures too. 36 /Only a f ew of them obtained per - 

sonal contact as it is today. 37/fobst of those c lothed 

themselves in s ilence, in fear fran t heir feI l.ow c reatures. 

38/0ften, a l ready, s trange-race creatures have care to your 

Earth in their expeditions. 39/They collected different 

things which could serve their investigations. 40/And so it 

will happen again, such c reatures caning here and performing 

thei r s tudies . 41/TI1ey care f r an different wor -Ids and sys - 

tems. 42/'Ihey often are still new in the field o f space 

travel, and s o perform their expeditions to expand their 

knowledge and understanding. 43 /Here it a lso can happen 

that they care i n t o contact w.it.h F.a.rth hUIT'BI1s unexpectedly, 

and then never return. 44 /They are not thirsty for might 

and pccer and similar, and are g lad to f inally have calm and 

44

o rder in their a-on wo r'Ids, 45/It may also happen that they, 

here and there, take posession of Earth hurrans , bring these 

into their spaceships and examine them carefully ..vi t.h ins 

t.nnrents and conduct a rrost; detailed study of their ana tany. 

46/But they l et these humans go again, without except ion, as 

they do not want to harm them. 47 / Tney o ften are rmre humane 

than the Earth human is. 48 /But unfortunately, quite ba r- 

barous c r eatures also travel through the cosrms, and 

here and there care t o Earth, too, many being power- hungry 

and wi c ked. 49/With them it can happen, that they kidnap 

Earth Humans , a s well a s other planetary human beings f ran 

othe r systems, and abduct them away t o their hare planet. 

50/There these poor- creatures then lead alife on exhibition 

and beccrre objects of exper.irrent.. 51/ Earth hurrans , and inhabi 

tants o f other ....'oz-Jds , mus t take care about; these creatures, 

as in their malignance they o f ten use great pceerr 

feel ings and other human characteristics and rroverrents are 

often very strange f or them, thus a life means nothing of 

va l ue t o them. 

J.Ei er- That 's a ll very interes ting, Semj ase , bu t I have 

known thi s for sane t ime. 

Sem.jase- 52 / SUrelYi I kno.... that you think far. 

fuier- tce j L, okay, no,.; p lease tell rre one thing. You already 

s poke o f deceivers who with their fantast ic UFO tales 

have gained publicity, and can you a lso t e ll rre scrre narre s ? 

senjase- 53/Surely, but you knew IIDst o f them by narre. 

fuier- Nevertheless p lease tell Ire yet sane few. 

Semjase- 54 /As you l ike; with v..non s hould I J:::egin? 

In the first p lace, I am interested in, what about 

Kenneth Arnold. Am I right that he ..vas no deceiver? 

Semj ase- 55/Surely, this man was no deceiver, as he really 

had s een UFO s paceships. 56/Also many othe r pilots have rret; 

with ours, or other str ange s hips . .. 

1hank. you, this a lready suffices. . . 

Semjase- 63/ \·:e coul d evidence this, but fran your side, you 

should not t ry that, because the Fa.rth human is very difficult 

to convince o f the tru.th. .. 64/One day, he has to find 

the tru.th f or himse l f and t hen he will accept it as know- 

45

• 

l edge. •. 

This is evident, b ut how s hould I face this - they 

will not give Ire relief when I reveal the truth. 

Semjase- 67/Have no worries, because you be long to a circ l e 

o f thinking human beings who wi ll help you. 68/1 will give 

you the nerres of those who are i.rrportant to you , but r errerober' 

them by yourself alone and never reveal them in public.. . 

(Seven nerres and addresses were then q.iverr . } 

Mtier- 

Are these names s ufficient? 

Semjase- 69/They are, and now my t irre i s over . 70/9:) I 

have to l eave you then and transmit to you later , as i s beeaning 

eamon , my thoughts a t a l ater tirre r eplay, so that 

you can write them down. 

46

1hi.nl Ccntact Saturday , 8 FebruaIy 197 5 

After some p reliminar y dialogue on an othe r ma lter, a referenc e ",as made 

t o the apparen t s uperiority in kn o....l edge and de velopment of t he e xt.raterrest 

rial u rOnauts now v isi ting our Earth, e ven asc r ibing per fect i on to some. 

Semjase replies now to t hat particular reference. 

Semjase- l O/ But we, as well, are still far distant fran this 

poai .tdon , and ITD.1St develop ourselves continually f orward. 

l1/ we are not the s o-caHed super - t:eings, as Farth rren l ike 

to c a ll us in their own imagination. 12/t';le a l so are not 

teachers, miss ionaries , or way- preparera, 13/l',Te just have 

an obligat ion in duty to prese rve the existing life al ready 

developing in this universe. 14/This means that we endeavor 

to keep o r der and to control certain lif e . 15/ He r e and there 

we open contacts with inhabitants of diffe rent wor I ds, search 

out s ingle ones of them and give explanati ons to them, but 

only when a race deve l ops i tself t o r a t ional thinking consciousness 

. 16/ 1hen we s I owky prepare them to get aquainted 

with the thought that they are not the only thinking creat - 

ures in that universe. 17/ Here and there we also he l p by 

telepathic rreens to instill certain c ogni tions for the discovery 

of ti..ITe-phased inventions. 

loeier- 

'Ihen my cal culations are cor r ect? 

Semj ase- 29/Certainly, s t i ll about this I wi ll gi ve you 

informat ion at another tirre, and thoroughly. 

Meier- 

As \

thousand , o r e ven hundreds of thousand , years o l d when he 

r eaches a certain l evel o f spiritual devel oprent and evolution. 

35/ But beyond this state, the spirit no l onger needs 

a mater ial body, 36/He then does live in pure spirit and 

within such high s pheres that one can no l onger ccrrmmdcate 

with h im f rem this l evel. 

I see, but rray I still ask one rror e ques t i on, or 

even tvJo o f them? 

Semjase- 37/Just ask. 

M3ier- You surely know that our dear Earth wcren keep their 

ages s ecret ? 

Semjase- 38/ SUre l y. 39 / 'Ihey deny themse lves by that . 

}Eier- So I also believe. Yet ha.... i s i t with you? Do you 

a lso have s uch de lusions? 

Semjase- 

40/certainly not. 

Meier- then, will I a lso be a i rocec to ask you hew o ld 

you are in f act? 

Semjase- 41/ Yes, and what do you asaurre? 

M3i er- I am not exper ienced at est imating human beings of 

your kind, but when I count by my s tandard then you would be 

about 32 or 33 years o ld. 

Semjase- 42 /You under stand as you profess, as I really would 

te so old by Farth measure, f r an my looks . 43/ Yet you don ' t 

knew that the life ave rage f or us i s much higher and arrounts 

to s evera l hundred years, by which I mean about; 1 , 000 years. 

44/ Fr crn that , I am still very young at 330 years, whi.ch cor - 

r esponds to your 33 years o f your measure. 

M3ier- hbat do you mean by "my measure"? If you had told rre 

your aver age age before, then I wou ld have esitrnated you 

otherwise t oo. How could I know this then, as I al so do not 

xno... everything? 

senjese- 45/ It i s al ready okay; indeed i t was my mis take. 

But now I have to go again, and So farewe l L 

This 1, 000 years average age for the Pleiadians seems s t r enu ekv coincidental, 

as t hat is the reported average ag e of Earth humans be f ore t he 

Great fl ood , t he dense va por en velop e s ur r ounding t he Earth came 

i n t or r ents eve rywhere f or scores of day s . l oss of the vapor en velope re- 

48

duced the atmospher ic protection of Ear th's creatu.e species f . om the ha rsh 

r adrat Iune of ou r sun, and the lifespans of all c reatures decreased quite 

dramatically an d rapidly to under 100 years fo r humans, and vegetable and 

plant yields r educed accordingly. 

Recalling the extrat errest rial's statements that ...e are descendents of 

their ancestors ....hen they were here long ago, our 1,000 year Biblical 

longevities take on nee meaning. Loss o f that atecspxertc protection has 

shortened our lifes pans t o 1/IOth its former scale. 

In view o f this s tartling revelation, it i s no ...onder that the ex traterr 

estrials' fi rst ccmrcmcat ron mentioned one o f their prime and cont inuing 

concerns, t he teeunent 1055 of ",nat little protection remains in our thin 

ionosphere no

ANNOTATION 

(l) I t is diffia.l1.t to deny that SCI:'I:!thi.Ig unusual was cpirg en here in 

S.;itzerlarrl, and. it is also difficult to deey the extsterca of tbe ccntect. 

rressaq:?S, becaJJse there was just teo IIUCh. evidence a.It.side of I-a ier' s 

centrol that terrle:j to tre ccrteces as alkgrl. 'Ihe Ole thin;l that 

"''as within his o:ntrol was tt.e cx::nte1t arrl p,rasin:;J of the IreS53g?S themselves. 

It is pceedble that su::h. a:uld be cn:ring f rtIJ arDther level. of the 

a::nscioosness of the nan himself arrl still be t:rans";lltted by the rerarkable 

rreans ccserved. In that case the transnitte1 infOIlIHtia1 CO.l1.d be heavily 

colored by Hr. I-a ier's o m ideas. B..1t ideas were f nquently int.rcduc:Erl that 

cere alien to l-e ier also. 

Jln:Jther W

seej ese, a scr ipture reportedly wri ttm t1:f J\.rlas Ischarioth as the ally 

desciple \',ro kept \','I"i ttm records, n'!Iltittls anot her scenario in \',hich alE! 

JLrlah Dlarioth, the sen of a R'larisee poi.rtacren, Si1:J:n Dlarioth. stold a 

scroll of the teach:irr1s of 

f ran J u:3as Ischarioth for his f ather, 

to be used in cc:nvictin:::J J;rr.-'1I1Uel. JtDah recetved 70 pieces o f f or 

the scroll arrl was to receive arPther 30 u;x:n delivery of .kram.Jel. to tiE 

a:nstables. Jlrlah realize1 ...nat be hed cb1e, he threw the lD1eY tag in 

fnnt of the hi.cP priests arrl elders arrl heit to the R:Jtter Field tehirrl 

the walls of the city a:rl harq:rl himself. later ccnfusi.al was said to 

te deliberately intrc::dtx::ed. t1:f the Fharisees to save the n:r:E of Sim:l1, tre 

HI3.risee fatber, 

A nu.:h respected ard well krom scientist ard de:licate:1 reseercrer, also 

a rom again Ou:istian (\'oro declines identificatim bere at trus tirre) , 

seeirq the cha.1l.erlcJ2 offered t¥ this purported scriptun, urdertccsc a 0..0 

year sttrly o f it in relatial to our presently accepted tccses of our fe.... 

'fest:arent erd its develcprent . Ch1trary to his initial expectiat.icns., he 

faro that this scr.iptun was i.n::1ee:j unique am very well a:uld have teen 

\'o'rittm I::efore any of our other present bccscs in the rbd 'reste-ent , ve krxx... 

that nme of trose were wr it ten in ccoreccorary tine of these days, ard 

were in fact 

eccconce o:rn:nitte:i to writin:;J after the participants 

in trcse eventa were all deed. 

n-e srctesscr wrote up an entire treatise m this Th.1m.rl Jt::1:"anuel ard 

his .investigaticn o f it \',tdch be p.Jblish:d se-e tine in the future \'oTel 

the sccial c linate is less h:::stile to socn revetetacos. 

51

Fourth Caltact Saturday , 15 February 1975 01:48 h 

A fo ur th contac t look place , still \'Iithin the First three eeeks , and the 

di alogue began to be l ess formal . 

The second cont act had l aken place after da rk , and no... the t h ird and 

fourth meetings ha ve been s hi f t ed to ve ry l al e at night . All of these cont 

ac ts have laken place in quite di fferent l ocations, and some r ather reecte, 

'·tlen Me i e r thought t o ask about this la t e r, he was lold that there wer-e 

a l eaye unexpected cbserve re , an d t his s hifting o f l ocations was int en ded t o 

confus e anybody s eeking t o intrude upon t hese di scussions . 

Although surprised an d awed by the phenome na l nature of these ext raterr 

es trial contac t s \"l i th an Earth be ing . Fe t e r was not t ctal Ly di sarmed by 

t hem because they \'ie re not c omp l etely unexpected. And he had al ready und er - 

gone earlier conditioning and prepa r ation expe r-Iences i n India wi t h Askel , 

anot he r e..traterre strial who al so he l d discu s sions l'lith Beier earlier i n 

his life and i lTJla rted much i nformation be f ore this time, i nc l uding an indic 

ation of these cont acts t o come, but not qui t e so soon. 

By t his t i me teier had obs e rv ed t hat Semj ase di d no t a lways co me al one t o 

t hese con t act s, but had another be ing in t he ship when she arr i ved , and he 

suspe c t ed t hat t here may be other pr ot ect i ve meas ur es beside s t hat . She was 

t he on l y one so far \';ho made direct contact with him , and t he on l y one he 

seemed t o be i n telepathic communication at this t i me. 

He wondered about that cOlllTl.mication, and how di d she s peak the German 

dia lec t so fluently? He also wonder e d she seemed t o know so much about 

\·,hat was go i ng on . She certainly se emed to be wej I informed on al most any - 

thing he mentione d . He ...sonder ed too about t he t elepathic t ransmissions 

after each of these meetings . The dialogue he r eceived was su r pr isingly 

accurate and co ecfete when it was r epeated back t o him . They ha d to be 

r ecording i t and playing it back s omehOri , but he nev er salv any form of 

r ecording dev i c e or equi pment. There we r e no micro phones and they spoke i n 

no rma l voices , an d sume t i mes at a Ica l e vel. They a l so s eemed t o be awar e- 

of h is actions , even out o f t heir pres ence, and t he actions of othe r s t oo. 

He deci ded to ask about these things . 

Sanjase- 1/ In these last days I have r ece ived many str ong 

thoughts f ran you; you t roubl e yourse lf much with the ITOs t 

different things , but for your own s ecurity I am not aH owed 

to answer a ll of your questions . 

You have told Ire that you woul d not penetrate my 

thoughts, except for sore urgent need! 

Sernjase-. 2/Certainly . &1t I did not f orce into your thought 

ye t . You have directed your thoughts so int ently onto Ire that 

I jus t had to r eceive them. 3/ You have a strong thought 

52

force, not usually dem:mstrated by humans. 

f·Eier - I had not consider ed this , and I did not want to 

trouble you. 

Semjase- 4/ It i s well a l ready, because then I cou ld occupy 

myself \....ith your questions which , r egret tabl y, I can no t 

answe r a s thoroughl y as I woul d l ike. 5/ ! myself, and also 

the others, f ully trust you, but there do exist Earth hurrens 

wi th great in their hands who could elicit such sec 

rets f ran you. 6/1 knew, a ll r i ght, that you would def end 

yourself against this , but nevertheless they might e licit 

sore things f ran you. 7/ 'Ihus \ \"E' have to take great care and 

precaution eve rywhere. 8/But ask your questions a t your 

disc r etion because I do not want , and simpl y can not answer 

d ictator ially to you, and I wi ll put my quest ions aft er your 

a;'ffi . 

foEier- '!hank you, Semj ase . You speak a per f ect Gennan l anguage 

- where did you mast er this l angua ge ? 

Semjase- 9/A qood quest ion which can be easily answered. 

J ust l ike Farth humans, we have to l earn a l anguage . I O/ Yet 

this is much easi e r for us , and less trouble . 11/he posess 

a ll rarth languages , present and earlier , that we re ever 

spoken, have detailed knc-..l edge of them in ITOst dif - 

ferent ways. 13/ Fran them, l anguage t raining cou r s es are 

made, as you wout d c all i t. 14/'Ihis work i s par forrred by 

language-s c ient is ts and machi nes, similar to what you ca ll 

canput ers. 15/r-achines of similar s ort serve then, to trans - 

mit the desired language and instill i t into us . 16/ t-1e a re 

l inked to such a machine or apparatus whi.ch then t ransmits 

the des ired language . 17/ 'Ihis is per fonned in a machine-induced 

hypnot ic- like state, and by this method the l anguage 

term; and senses becare irrplanted and registered. IS/This 

proces s takes 21 days . 19/ 'Ihen ....e need anothe r 9 to 10 days 

practi ce to be able to speak the l anguage correctly as ....'ell. 

20/'Ihis means ....re must train \...i th the hel p of appar atus and 

the l anguage s cient ists as we ll foe correct speaking and 

pronounciat ion. 21/ 'Ib l earn one language takes about; 30 to 

31 days . 22/ In r espect to this , Earth means , especially at 

language institutions, are a lready using tape-recor ders in 

their l anguage courses. 23/ 'Ihis i s alr e ady the first s tep 

to building apparatus and machines like ours , and to put 

them into use. 24/ Such carputers a re a l ready in r esearch at 

diffe r ent p l aces of your Dar-th, (1) 

53

foEier- About; like I have imagined. 

senjase- 

25/1 know 

foEier- Hy next quest ion c oncerns what you have a l ready exp 

lained to rre in our first meeting, that Earth rren woutd 

never be able to travel the Universe i f they did not invent 

another rrethod o f propulsion. I can only imagine he re that 

you mean a form of r adiat i on p r opulsion, a hyper - drive, so 

to speak. In my opinion that mus t treat o f a drive which in 

sare way changes rratter , l ikely beyond the speed of light, 

and by that the beamshfps enter a hyper -space, in which 

space and ti..rre are para lyzed, as you a lready explained. I 

assurre that space and t i..rre in such a way collapsing into 

e ach other are scrrehcw ccrnplet e l y disso l ved. 

senjase- 26 /You take honors a s a scie ntist . 27/ \oJhen we 

c onside r then, that all your knowledge cons ists of autodi - 

dactical «ork, i t is phenarena l. 28/You are ccrpj .etet y r ight 

in your assmrption. 29/ For travelling through cosmic space, 

a drive i s necessary which s urpasses the s peed o f light by 

millions of t ilres. 30/ But this propulsion can on ly care 

into act ion when the s peed o f light has a l ready been r eached. 

31/ Fran that it f o l Icws that a f urther drive is needed r egu 

lating normal s peed up to that o f light. 32/This means 

then that a bearnship needs b.u drives, first the normal which 

accelerates up to the s peed o f light, and then a s econd f or 

the hyperdrive, as you call i t . 33 /A drive then, which generates 

a million-fold, and bi lli on-fold, the speed o f light, 

thus the hyper - speed by whi.ch hyper - space is pene t rated . 

34 /A space i n which the mass increases in relati on to s peed. 

35 /50 t i..rre and s pace collapse , and they beccrre zero t i..rre and 

zero space. 36/ 'Ihis rreans ti..rre and space cease to exist . 

37/kld exactly by that , distances o f nurrerous light years are 

trave r s ed in a fra c tion o f a s econd, with no t i..rre. l ag. (2) 

foEier- tees this mean that f or a bearnship and its passenge 

r s , the sarre t itre pas ses a s on the hare p l anet, o r another 

star? 

semjase- 38/Surel y. 39/\';l)en, f o r example, ....'e l eave the 

Pleiades and need about 7 hours to get to Earth, then on our 

cwn p lanet, a nd on Earth, 7 hours pass. 40/\·;e need this 

l ong because we first have t o fly beyond the r e ach of the 

planets by nonnal propuslion , and on l y far out in s pace can 

we convert to hyperspeed. 41/ Back f ran the hyper space then , 

54

f ar outside your solar system, we c onvert to norma l. drive. 

a re never a llowed to enter hyperspace too near to a 

p l anet . •. 

Meier- '!his is ve ry interesting , but hCM, essentially , does 

s uch a hyper -dri ve work , and what happens to the norrmj drive? 

Semjase- 50/1 am not e Lloeed to give you closer details on 

this, because if Earth sci entist.s knew rm re details they 

wou.ld have s olved their drive problems a lready in a short 

t .Irre , 51/'!his is not. in our c osmic int.erest., as the Earth 

human i s s till not f ree enough to f l y in cosmic space. 52/Bu t 

he will in a g i ven ti.Jre solve the problem himself, which is 

not far o ff. 53/1 am only e.LIowed to give so much o f this 

secret, many of your scientists already being on the r ight 

track and working and conducting research on the necessary 

propulsions . 54/1 am onl y a I Icced to say this concerning 

propulsions ; your s cienti sts a re a lready working on I i ghtemit 

ting drive s . 55/ Li ght -emitting drives wo rk for normal 

propulsion , and rrove the beamships near p lanets and unt.L t 

they are a s afe distance a\vay . 56/'Ihere (another drivel i s 

activated when greater distances are to be cverccre, 57/ That 

i s for the hyper-propulsion system, whi.ch surpasses t.Irre and 

space. call roth o f these propulsions by othe r designations, 

but the sense is similar. have another- l anguage 

than Earth h1..1ITBIls , and s o I have to expl ain it to you 

in tenns which you understand. 

l-Eier- '!hat i s evident , ye t I do not understand hcJ..l such a 

drive functions . I understand the emittance , and the 

meaning o f "tacheons" , but I cannot imagine the actual pr o- 

cess by which they r esult in propulsion. Can you tell Ire 

rmre about; this? 

Semjase- GO/No, I am not a llC1...red to do s o , because it might 

reveal the s ecret of the whole drive, and also the generating 

and harnessing of the cacheonsr and the sane wi th the emittance 

drive. 

Meier- '!hank you, that suffi ces, f or I do not want to urge 

you. One thing still interests me . If I consi der right, then 

the form o f the beamship plays no deci sive rol e , yet a disc - 

f orm would be the rmre ideal beca use , aerodynamically , in en 

atr.osphere, i t surel y offers the l e a st resistance, whi.ch 

wou.ld a lso be the case in water. 

Semjase- 61/ Surely s o , you have struck a point. 

55 

62( But

tiaken in all, the f orm r eally pl ays lit tle part. 63/'Ihe 

disc-l ike f or.m vouches the l ea s t resistance , and also offer s 

the largest surface, to e nable the drives on them to be rros t; 

effective. 

loEier- This i s evide nt , but how is it possibl e for a beam-- 

ship in the gr avi ty of a planet , or in its atrrospher e , to 

attain s uch grea t speed wi thout; glal1ing, o r the passengers 

succumbing to the huge pres sures? 

5emjase-- 64/ 'Ihis is very easy to explain, and a lso no secret 

any rmre to .Earth humans, a t l eas t not the scientists; the 

beamship i s surrounded by a pr otectian-beam-girdle, whtch 

a 11CMS every interf e r ance t o glide away, without pushing . 

65/ The s ane a l so happens i n the cosrros , which swa rms wt.th 

particl es . 66/ 50 the beam-pr otec t ion s c reen functions to 

protect the ship against all influences and r esistances, 

with anything contac ting the screen becaning di sintegrated 

o r "f Icwed" away. 67/All penetrating, o r res istance-offer ing 

things are simply diverted without evoking pressure. 68/ A 

pressure wou.ld mean r esistance and ....rou.ld inhibit unlIrru.ted 

speed. 69/But r errova j o f the protecting screen initiates 

another Irrportiant; effect whdch is o f great importance to the 

passenge r s . 70/ 'Ihe g lide- away e f fect of the beam--protectionscreen 

a l so neutralizes the a t tracti ve f orce of a planet . 

73/. ......mi.ch resul ts in the beams hfp not being subject to the 

gravi t y f o r ces of the planet . 74/The gravi ty of a p l ane t is, 

besides this, not a l ways the sene, o r of the sane s trength, 

owing to certain a l ternat ions which \'1i 11 be discovered by 

your sci entis ts in a r easonabl e tiJre. 75/ 'Ihe beam--protect- 

Ive-screen diverts the gravity and attract ive forces, and 

the beamshfp in eff ect beccrrea a miniature p l anet whfch can 

travel a t nearly lightspeed through any atrrosphere wi.thout. 

risk. 76/As the gravity of a concerned p lanet does no t influence 

the beamship , the passenge r s feel nonnal and unburde 

ned, as if they wer e on thei r pl ane t i t self, a Iways under 

the premise that the p lanetary gravity is in accordance wi t h 

their anatanical capabilities. 77/ In the beamship itself, 

the gravity of course is t uned t o the pass engers and is 

carpl etel y cont rollabl e . 78/ \'ihen pas sengers on spacecraft 

f ran other wor-Lds reeve in atmospheres a lien to them, or on 

host ile p lanets unbea rable gravi ty, they use suits and 

small trans portabl e instrurrents whtch gene r at e f o r that 

c reat ure , the necessary beam-protect ive-screen f o r the i r 

particular ship and peculiar r equf r errent, 

56

pocer -, and will s t ill be f or a l ong t i.Jre, infinitely super - 

i or to all technical rreans o f the Earth human being. 98/And 

where this is not the case, they may be under the protect ion 

o f another and rrore deve l oped i nt e lli gence whose techniques 

approach the last perfecti on. 

Mei.er- These are nice expectations . 

senjase- 99/It i s the only way to preserve peace and not 

bring death and destruction to your Universe, and this mus t 

be tol d to the Earth human, f or hi s spiritual wisdan is 

s till very poor -Iy developed. lOO/ The Earth human should 

a ccarodate himself to the thought, that his forefathers have 

forced a ll o f mankind and the Eartl1 i tself to the edge of 

ruin, and had to evacuat e the p lanet in wild flight. (4) 

lO l /It shoul d also s erve to warn him of power-hungry and 

barbaric death-br inging characters. l02 / A second r ace had 

to experience this in your solar system. l03/ \1ithin their 

l imitress hate and unquenchable thirst f or pcoer , they destroyed 

themselves to the l ast nan, and no creature survived 

the conflict . l 04/ 'Ihey dest royed their own p l anet wf th a 

vast explosion that blew i t up, and nothing .remadned o f that 

p lanet save the many thousands of asteroids, which s till 

today circle round your sun ...- as ner.orial stones to the 

deadly unreasonabili ty of human creatures . lO S/ Remnants of 

the one t i.rre s t anding and rnarve tousry flourishing p l anet of 

"natoma", which its inhabitants dest royed in their barbarous 

thirst for power' , and their unreasonable might , survive 

today. (5) 

Dear gir l, that is very interesting ; do you s till 

knCM rrore s uch things? 

Semj ase- l OG/ Surely, but for today that has t o be enough. 

l 07/ 1he next tiIre you shall l earn IIDre. 

58

ANNOTATIONS 

(1) In crepcer 9 of UFO AEnJ::I'IQ-l lJJ.' B:JIOCAIU (this p.ililis.'-erL we learn 

of a .rercva'e pastor arrl his \rife, FEn:linio arrl aterce sets, havirg 

teen alrlu::tErl al:oaI:d an EI' space:;:raft tccerrer, rein;; fit te:i with l'J:>ai;ear 

that parfomed eutccatdc s iI:ul.tanea..1s translatial of the sr' s to 

theirs arrl theirs to his. 'rtere «as sere irrlicatioo that \"ith similar 

equi.pJB1t they can Learn 0Jr larq.Jages in a sf-crt; t ir.e. They a::uld edjus t; 

tre translator device to any present zarth l..ar'q.age as as these of 

0Jr pest., 

(2) E'arth. scientists recrntly sb.rly:in:J this prc:b1em of su;:er- lig!1t. speed, 

David Frt:nirq o f 

Mva.""Ce;j Prcp.1l.sim systece Laboratory 

trere, arrl Ala" fbit fomerly of H:iustal, eqree that for tl:e 

process descril::e1 to rase place it would be necessary to transcerrl tre 

fhysi.cal--dEnical speet.rcn of into arctber ...'here tie oniinary 

cal lID.'S of d'lemical matter ro l.aq=r y, am tlat it might be possible 

to 00 this in a field that ecceteretes all etccs in tfe field simlltan-- 

EnJSly. 

(3) This ran to unify has been 11B1t.i!nErl l:¥ these arrl other E1's as a 

necessary prerequisite to space travel. If can rot get almg en cur a-n 

terre planet, can never bope to est aJ.c:n:J with other intel ligent l:e ings 

quite dilferent fran us . 'Ihis and the need for a unifia:l planetary effort 

rrergin:J all of the technical resources. scientific kn:,.. arrl capebUity 

o f the planet in a o::nstructive prcqrem t:hat can r:vve forward 

ccoestvery, arrl witlu.1t the cestroctaveoess of the past, th::y say. is tre 

ally way we will ever

- 

told bj those El's that certain Russian scientists an:j rnather.aticians had 

run calculatiuls in orbital cecrentcs. recersrrq the orbits of Jov,.,n 

asteroids, arrl that ....'hen they did so, trey fa...-crl that the asteroids 

all retnrred to a cc-rcn pairrt; at a certain par-led in tarre, have never 

teen able to anfirm this . '!his was told to us at that tare as an exeaple 

of wha t 0Jr "'on igrorant mrlless was Ieedtrq to. 1hey had j ust told us 

that ale of cur big atonic e:oq;:erir:Ents had cptten cut of o:ntrol am vaporized 

the entire site isl..arrl to a o::nsi.derable depth urder water, They 

sug:JeStro that had i t oot fortunately been over water arrl the greater 

ceol..irq effect of that rredfim, might have exper-Ienced the fate of the 

other planet. 1·Wrle.1

Fifth Contact Sunday, 16 February 1975 

This f i fth c ontact t ook place j ust be fore mi dn i ght only on e d ay a fler the 

f ourth mee ting with Semj ase, She greeted hi m a nd they d iscusse d a proj ec l 

he was wor k mq on and t he ne ed for a greater s piritua l i nsight on the part 

o f average Earth humans. Then she remind ed h i m t ha t ou r Ea rth chron o logy is 

not ve ry exact, a nd she offe r ed the foll owing in f orma tion for cceoa r f s on 

with ou r present recor ds. 

Semjase- 31/Hany researchers since o ld tines try to calculate 

the t ine of your Biblical "Gr e a t Flood", yet up to 

na.... with little s uccess. 32/Fr an your present O1ristian 

chronology, the Great Flood t ook place exactly 10 ,079 years 

ago . 33/ It was caused by a wor-Idwt de catastrophe of cosmic 

origin, when a gi ant ccret; di spl aced Earth f ran its orbi t 

and changed i t s per-iod of r evolut i on and di r ect i on . 34/ At 

t hat; t ine an Earth day was mor e than 40 hours and the s un 

did not r i se in the east as i t dces nCM. 35/Such changing 

pe riod and direction of r evol ut ion events have afflicted the 

Ear-th two rrore tines s ince the f Iced, but they have not produced 

s uch destructive catastrophies . 36/ 'Ihe last change of 

this kind happened 3,500 years a go , about; which I will speak. 

later. (1) 

37/Tne gr eat flcx:rl 10, 079 years ago was pr oduced by a gi gantic 

ccrret., which has a l ready caused much damage and rroves through 

the Univer se since very ancient t ines. 38/\\e call it the 

"tes t.royer" , and we are aware of its traveling through this 

un i verse for mi llions of years. 39/Fran your chronology, 

this dangerous caret posesses a revo l utionary period of 575 

and one half years , and will c crre dangerously c l ose to the 

Ear-th again in the year 2255 of your calendar, if not changed 

by c osmic c i rcumstances. 40/ 'Ihe l ast (c los e) passage to this 

planet tcok p lace 295 years ago i n 1680. 41/But 10,079 years 

ago, this giant caret, ori ginated by natural catastrophe, 

passed near Earth and very nearly dest royed i t . 44/ The l ast 

catastrophe produced by this caret was scrre 3,500 years a go , 

as I ment ioned. 45/ It happened exactl y 3,453 years back in 

your chronology. 46/\'lith this ccrret; occurred an event seldom 

wi.tneased in this univer se, the tran sp l antation of a p l anet 

f ran a distant solar system, t.hrown from its orbit and 

pu shed into c osmic space, where it ran parallel to t he gi ant 

destructive caret. than 130 years this planet tr ave 

led behind the giant, and on l y unimaginably s Iowl .y deviated 

f ran i ts course. 48/'Ihen, 3,453 years ago, the dest r oyer 

61

penetra ted this s o lar s ystem and disarranged the p lanetary 

orbi ts. 49/Passing near E3.rth, i t shrouded her in i ts vast 

trail and dis turbed her mightily. SO/Extens ive s torms and 

vo lcanic erupt ions we r e the cons equence. 51/Hurnan beings 

and animals died in gr eat numbers , rrountains were disp laced, 

and the depths o f the oceans c hanged. S2/ In the r-iediterr 

anean Sea the l ava walls of the volcano Santorini were rent 

deep and l arge quant ities of water penetrated. 53/This pr o- 

duced a might y catastrophy, because f r an this the vo lcano 

exp.lcded and dest royed the I sle . 54/'Ihe explosion generated 

a huge atormfIocd which qreol up to 2, 000 meter-s into the sky 

and r a ged l ike a pzfrreve.l rronster over the ocean. 55/All 

ins ide it was k i lled and destroyed and the waters were r ed 

with b leed. 56/In Egypt this s tormfIood i nundated l arge 

areas and c aused epidemics, while the floodwave r an back 

over the eastern shores o f present Syria and destroyed all 

harbor citi es and the l andscape. S7/ 'Ihe caret shot through 

this sol ar system and rushed out into the cosmos again, to 

ret urn in another 575 and a half years . 58/In its trail 

follo.o.'ed the displaced p lanet, about; the s ize o f Ea.rth, and 

was captured by the gravity field o f this Sun (and i ts 

s ystem) . 59/'Ihe gigantic forces guided this p l anet into 

orbit between Hercury and Earth. 60/And since then, this 

transplanted inmigrant p lanet i s known to Earth men as the 

p lanet Venus . (2) 

Meier- Fantastic , 

5emjase. 

Semjase- 61/Surel y , but I have not f inished, as I want to 

tell you new another o r igin, for this fateful caret a lso 

brought a long your rrcon, a sma.ll planet fran a far away solar 

sys tem. 62/The Earth' s l-b::!n o r iginated as a little planet 

4.5 mi llion years o lder than the Earth. 63/ It happened millions 

o f years ago. 64/ reep in unexplored space, in a suneysten 

near the milky way (ecliptic) , a l one s tar floated 

far f ran the normal courses of the sun-circling orbits. 

65/ I t was a "dark star" empty of life, very dange rous in 

its e rratic course into which i t was c ast by a huge eruption 

of its nat ive sun. 66/'ihis exploding sun destroyed 

rrost of i ts circling satellites, o r shot them as dangerous 

missiles out i nto space. 67/'Ihat sun i tself then collapsed 

i nto i t self and t ore a hole in the Universe . 68/ Her ma.t t er 

pressed in upon itse lf by vast forces was carpressed into a 

srra.lI VOlurTE. 69/\\hile that SlU1 in its normal pulsating 

state had a diar.eter of eleven mi llion kilareters, i t now 

62

shriveled together to a densi ty of only 4 . 2 xttcrctcre (in 

dianet e r) . 70/Thus the matter became so ccroressed that a 

s ingle cubi c centi.rrEt er weighed sever a l thou sand t ons . 71/ 

Since then it floats a s a dark gaping void in the cosrros , 

which f or mil lions of kilareters around her tears everything 

'towards her . 72/ 'lhe a t - that - ti.Ire flung away dark star was 

capt ured by a neighboring s un- system and i t circled it there 

on an unstable course. 73/ For many thousands o f years i t 

o r bi ted that sun and its s atellites . . . 74/But still far 

away fran those «or -Ida, the lifeless dark-star traveled 

s pace. 75/ Big and ina cc essib l e , i t float ed through the i cy 

univers e , an expellee, a dangerous wanderer in a strange 

sys tem, dark and dead l y . 76/In the run o f the mtLl .endums 

it reeved rmre and more within the r each of the sat ellite 

bodtes of that system which i t had circ l ed f o r so long a 

trirre, 77/Inperceptably its course nar-rcsced and the dange r 

grew. 78/ m ti.rre i t fell s uddenly and unexpectedly .into tile 

narrocest. o rbi ts of that sun and her p lanets. ..., a l - 

ready recognizable as a dark spher e , the des troyer r efle c t ed 

the sunlight whi Ie it drew behind i t a thin veil of l uminous 

particle s . 8S/ Still s ore hundred thousands of units of dis - 

tance to the nearest wo r t da , i t evoked on them helli sh s torms 

which destroyed great areas cul tivated there by peacef u l 

human beings . 89/ I n the night o f the third day a fter penetrati 

on o f the destroyer into the courses of the planets; 

the c osmic traveler invaded the elliptical orbit of the 6th 

planet . 90/ Evoking grea t cosmic storms, i t dis p l aced this 

planet serre un.its out of i ts course and dangerous1y near 

the s un . 91/ Irnrense eruptions and storms rent the flourishing 

beauty of this p lanet. 92/lobuntains collapsed into 

themse l ve s and oceans were 'thrown f ran their beds as that 

p lanet fo und a new course around the s un . 93/ Fi lled with 

horror and f right _fr an the vast power of nature, the human 

beings fled to the l arge plains scat tered over that planet. 

94/But t he r e l eased natural f orce s overcarre them. 

thir ds of the inhabi tants of that planet we r e l ost i n the 

tesrcest,s of natur e . 96/\'lild waters tore away great parts of 

the s olid land, while expl cding vol canos buried huge plains 

under- g lCMing l ava and l a i d it in ashes and ruin. 97/Tne 

rotat ion of the p l anet s Iowed and the day becarre twi ce as 

l ong, and the p lanet changed direction in i ts o r bi t about; 

the s un. 98/Forced by cosmic dest iny, the s urvivors had to 

begin again - dest i t ute of culture - recast into a pr Inevat 

tine of origin. 99/ The des troyer rushed through the sys t em 

63

- 

s preading death and great destruction. IOO/It crossed the 

course of the 5th planet, a worl d a t the beginning of life 

f ormatdon, lOI/Still , this one , a t the tine of the event , 

fortunately, was teo distant to be seriously darna.ged by the 

effects . 102/Aside fran earthquakes and great sto.rrns little 

damage was done. 103/'Ihe 4th p l anet in this sys tem was destroyed 

in this bat tle of wor Ids , l 04/ As the s mallest of 

the p lane ts it held its course which crossed the path of 

the wanderer directly ahead. IDS/ And s o it happened, they 

rushed on v...ith i r resistabl e f orce. l OG/ Like t\vo wild rronsters, 

they rushed together ; a giant and a & ...arf. 107/ Ye t 

before they could COllide, huge explosions rent the lifeless 

dwarf p lanet . lOB/Its shattered f ragrrents were flung to 

the endless wfdths o f the Universe, where they are s een a s 

falling stars or meteors when caught by the f orces of other 

s tars and planets, and they find their f inal end g lCMing 

a\'laY in other a t::rrospheres . I 09/ Other parts o f the d'....arf fell 

into the s un and were atanized. llO/ fobre parts feU into 

the destroyer and becerre a part of it. UI/ Fl ung , as by a 

giant 's fist, a l arge piece of that dwarf p lanet shot away 

through s pace with dis tant a im . 11 2/ As it carre wi thin the 

inf1uence of other stars, i t was s haken and struck. by meteors 

and f alling debr is changing i ts form. 113/ In the passing 

cent uries it took a rounder form, 114/ It was dead and wasted 

and cover ed \...ith huge craters, and was i nhospitabl e for lif e . 

U 5/ The forces of dif ferent systiems changed its speed, and 

saneti.Ires i t's course, unt il one day it was attracted by a 

s un-system and drawn into orbit . 11 6/ As a dark dead star it 

passed through the outer p lanet ' s orbits without caus ing 

damage. 117/1n the inner orbit i t struck s crre pieces of a 

destroyed planet whfch only cut SCIl'E deep craters in i t . 

lIB/ This c hanged its course again and forced it parallel to 

the course of the second planet , which had a l ready developed 

primitive life. 119 / 1he planet was covered by l arge oceans 

and dense orirreval forests . 120/ Fran this point in t .Irre only 

34 days passed unt il the dwa r f caught up with the p l anet and 

was caught into orbit around it. 12 1/ The forces of that 

planet vce re enough to tie the dwarf to i t as a new satellite 

on a steadily changing elliptical orbit. 122/Since then i t 

circl es a s the a r ound Earth, 4.5 mi llion years older 

than its pr-imary body. (4) 

123/In the 'dis tant solar system the destroyer r aged on. 

124/It des troyed everythfnq in i ts path, t.hrowfnq by 00- 

64

imaginable pcoer, the inner p l anet of that system into its 

sun, before which the planet \...as consurred by huge exp t osI ons 

and f e ll as pieces into the sun and was atanized . . 12 5/ 'Ihe 

destroyer was deflect ed f r an its course by a f ee... units, and 

shot dangerously near t he sane sun and back i nto the depths 

of space. 125/In the unimaginable energies o f the near pass 

by that sun, t he danger ous wanderer was liquifi ed, and in 

its .imrense speed o f passage through that s ystem, and the 

cosmic t urbu l ence generated, cast gla...ing substances and 

particl es f r an i ts surface, gene r a t ing a l uminous trail a 

hundred thousand uni ts l ong, q ro,...i ng l ike the dest roye r i t - 

sel f , which had no,... become a giant deadly caret . 127/ In the 

cold o f cosmic space the wanderer s olidified a gain . 12S/ The 

l uminosity r emained with i t as well as i ts l uminous tail, 

and myr iads and myriads o f sma l l e r partic l es and gasses s urr 

ound i t since then ove.rfIcwinq it and the long t ail behind 

i t. .. (5) 

U5/The o ne-thi rd survivors o f t hat distant ravaged s olar 

s ystem regan t o r ebuild their societ y . 136/'Ihis was difficult 

and rich in privation, but in l ess than 9 centuries 

they c r eated a new civilization and cul ture with advanced 

t echnical sciences. . . 141 /Then a t irre cerre when they 

f Iewaround in disc-shaped rrac htnes and developed beam-drives 

and t raveled the \...i dths o f the cosrros, 142/ Other systems o f 

suns and planets were discovered and explored . 143/New 

wor -Ids and possibilities were d iscl osed, and scrre began t o 

emigrate, their hare p lanet having beccrre to sma .lI for the 

nBv 

144/Their scientists created great spaceships, 

sufficient ly equipped with rreens o f every kind, and fantastic 

capabi lities f or exploring space and l earni ng nev things. 

145/'lhey f ound many habitable cor-Ids and s o lar syatems whi.ch 

they o f t en subjugated by use o f their radiation weapons 

after short one-sided battles, t o conquer them f o r settle - 

rrent. of their r ace. (6) 

146/Besides their m:ms t rous techniques, they still improved 

their spirit, and nothing that they want ed t o exp Ioru .rematned 

str ange for them any l onger . 147/ By ut i lizing their 

spiritual f orces they r ais ed themse lves ahead o f rrany other 

races, becaning their governors. 143/At that t.Irre they called 

themselves "Ki ngs o f wtsdcn" , by t he wor d "I ffi'iI-!" which 

on Earth i s translated to mean "Cod" , 149/ Spi ritually far 

superior to sene o f their c ontempcrar I e s, they soon governed 

them in evil dictatorial f orm. 1 5D/But in the passing cen- 

65

- 

t uri es , having beccrre t i red o f the Godly scientists, the 

oppressed people rose up against them, a t first by s ilent 

r evolution. l Si / Oppres s ed by the spiritual f o r ces and the 

greate r kncwledge of the "Gods" , the nations were forced to 

bow in s ubjugation to their rulers. 152/But their will for 

f reedan ins pired them to prepare secretly f o r a battle . 

153/Like a srrou l dering f ire i t g l CMed undetected for 500 

years, to flame up a t a given rrcrrent. a s an unquenchable wild 

fire t orch. 154/ln Earth chronology that was about; 230 , 000 

years ago , when the conflict f o r freedcm began. iSS/ Evil 

wars spread to many p l anets and sate wer e destroyed. (7) 

156 / A scientist narred ASAEL took this chance to make tumself 

independent and to f l ee. 157 / Secre tly he succeeded in 

takingpossession of a l arge fleet o f spaceships, manned them 

and fled under heavy war act ivity. 158/\'li th 133 c rossrenas 

(great s pacers) and about 250 explor e r cl ass ships having 

360 , 000 h uman beings aboard, he departed his hare system. 

159/ 'Ihey f l ew f o r many years through s pace, until one day 

they encountered a sun-system which offer ed life-developing 

possibil ities for them f ar f r om the i r horne sys tem. 160/ After 

taking pcseeeafonof the new p lanet, three hundred years pass 

ed, wh i le they created a new mankdnd, 161/ 'Ihen they se t t led 

t-o mor e p lanets in their new hare system, and then resurred 

the expl orati on of their universe again. 

162/ Then they encountered your solar s ys tem. 163 / fure 

they put l anding parties on three different p l anets and 

started the or ganization of a new culture . 164/These planets 

were r a ther inhospitable and of t en hostile . 165/ 50 they 

departed these pl anets again and on ly nov and then v isit ed 

then a f ter that . 166/ hhen on the (then) second plane t , the 

Farth, intelligent life began to trove , they cerre again and 

na.v l i ved there. (8) 

167/ As in the nature o f hurrans, confli cts over the control 

of governrrent broke out a gain and once rrore they l e ft Earth. 

16B/ Fran the nee hare p lanet (in the Pl eiades) , deve l oprents 

on Earth were c ontinually watched, and contro lled t o sene 

degree, through expeditions year aft er year. 169/ Fram t ine 

to t i..rre othe r attempts were also made to settl e this pl anet . 

170/Also o the r creatures were depor-ted to Earth and s inply 

l eft here to their fate, with no t echno l ogy o r help . 171 / 

se-e degenerated and becerre wild and bestial. 172/ Then a t 

l a s t a t irre c arte when a great step cou l d be undertaken. 

173/ A certain cul t ure deve loped, which had exi s t ed sene 

66

thousands o f years. 174/ But once rmre, thirst for po...'er 

broke out and a ll w'ere destroyed. 175/ 50 the Earth fell 

again into her old character. 176/ 'Ihen it took sore 

nu Ll endums, until a new effort was undertaken, but no ITOre 

in the sense of an expedi.t.fonr on the hare planet dissension 

in opinion broke out, because the scient ists once rrcre had 

e levated themse l ves as Gods and held the nations in bondage . 

I77/ The r es ult of this was that a group of dissenting scientists 

and other human beings a l lied themselves together and 

took poseaaLon of dif ferent spaceships. 178/Al:::out 70, 000 

hunan beings fled that pl anet and settled on Earth. 179/ 

Their l eader, named Pele gan, was voluntarily ackncwledqed 

by a ll as an IHh'H (Godl , and he matncafned tight control. 

l BO/ He had nearly 200 sub-l eaders, who ....'ere each respons i bl e 

for one special fi eld of sci ence. 181/ They were to be known 

as "sub-Gods", and a lso cere ca lled "Gua r dians " . 182/ 01 the 

hare planet war r aged, and rnrch ....ras damaged and lost. 183/ 

But the human beings finally aqu i r ed freedom and peace. 

184/ 'Ihis has r emained unt il nCM, and a l so \...ill never change. 

185/In Earth chrono l ogy this happened about; 50, 000 years ago. 

18G/ Onl y on Earth i tself, i t was not a Iways so peaceful an d 

rrany mistakes were ma.de . 187/ By one of these mistakes the 

original Earth race cerre into existence, whose descendents 

live today and have inherit ed the inclinati on to carmit the 

sane faul ts as our f orefathers have a lready done. 

fr£ier- '!his i s r eally fantastic , Semjase . Ho ... does all thd.s 

contnnue? I am r eally anxious to kncse, 

semjase- 188/'Ihis I believe , yet for today I cannot tell 

you rrore, as my tirre i s over. 189 / 'Ihe next t in'e you shall 

learn rrore. . . 

67

ANNOTATIONS 

(l) The tine parked giVEn he re for the great f locd as 10,079 years a;p 

ro..qhly corrcsp::rrls to tre eecinared tdre of tre sinlU.n::J of tre mythical 

islarrls o f Atlantis as reported bj the Greek Priest Solm. in Plato's w:Jrk 

m 'AElJS. Other researchers since then, such as Otto } jauc:k, H. P. D:::n'lelly 

am reds spe-ce: am TlEtaFhUsicians such as H. Rardall steve-e. scott 

Elliot arrt H.P. alevetsxy, also agree. t-ore auth:::lritat.ive ecteoti£ic 

researcres that tJ-e flo::d rray have occurred ab:ut 11,385 

years

cre solar system in another ccnstellatial. 

(6) '!he Pl eia:lian erceetcrs left their parent planet in another ccoetet- 

Iat.Icn arrl rcered space settling other worlds. created a kirrl of 

space ecprre ..tU.Ch t:tey exploi.tEd for their cxcn heretit. 

(7) Pleiadia..""IS (before they cocece Plei.a.:iians) fled. the scece 

Etpi.re arrl ultimately enqineered an:l. occupied three planets in the groop 

of s tars n:::J,1 call the Ple iades, hence cur n:r.E for these extraterrest ial 

n d n:;JS . 

(8) PenEg;.de steieatere, escapi.n'g q:pressi!:n again. cere to ocr solar 

sysrsra, ....eere they vrareed al'rl operated surface tesee 01 three of 0Jr 

pre-eta. 'Ihey were forced to evacuate sevaraj, tdres bJt they always retl.rn'H:i 

as they cb m -l. 

69

That was a staggeri ng r-evejatIon and boggles t he mi nd without a l ittle 

e xpl airvknq unti l i t is r ead ever a few times. \1e ha ve been ab l e t o l e ave 

IIIOs t o f t his di alogue int act be caus e o f t he natu re of the ncns en s.rt. Iv e but 

high l y i nterest i ng s ubj ect mat ter discu s sed . 

It has been postulated by others t hat the "Great rlood" was caus ed by 

precipitation of t he vapor envelope that shrouded the Ea rth to a great 

depth before t hat time, l'lhen this plane t was like a gr eat gre enhouse an d 

the surface nev er sa" t he sun di rectly . Vegetation grew to great s i ze and 

n ouri s hed eu per abundant Iv , A problem with t his t heory i s I'lhat was the 

cause o f t he change i n tempe rature , enough co oling on a planetary sca l e to 

precipitate t he va por envelope? This account at l e ast offer s a solution t o 

t hat puz zl e . And it accounts for some ot he r things t oo, such as the observ ed 

changes in po larity an d sudden great changes i n c limate and the l and and 

water surfaces, and t he buryi ng and eeeo ressmq of t hat lush dense veqetat 

ion produc i ng ou r coal beds, a l l events that happen on a co smic scale, 

and suddenl y Ire are of f e red a cause. There a re no records of that vast 

des t r uc tion except in nat ure itself, but we do have r ecords of t he return 

of a "destroye r" cel estial bod y i n mo re recent times , whi ch may ha ve been 

r espons i b l e for other but l e ss seve r e co smic ch anges . 

There a re a lso suggest i ons that Venus i s so diffe rent from the other col d 

bodie s in ou r solar syst em t hat it may no t be na t I ce t o it , but a capt ur e 

i n t he no t too distant past , ano ther e vent that produced co smic dr at. ur ban - 

ces i n t his solar svet ee a t t he t i me. I-:e had not on ly t he great tidal 

walles in the Mediter rane an , as ment ioned , but a l lover the "arId. The great 

Amazon ian In l and Sea was s loshed around i n it s basin co nt'letely destr oyi ng 

doz en s of great cities around its be autiful sho res before it was eeot tec 

i nt o t he Atlan tic l eavi ng black silt hundreds o f feet de ep i n t he mouth of 

t hat gr eat river and beyond into the ocean . The Gobi Sea was emptied into 

t he Arct ic and l arge i slands in t he Atlant ic and t he Pacific, an d the 

Indian Ocean as well, co mp letely disappeared and t he grea t mount ain ranges 

wer e r a ised. These ellents a r e so big t hat t he y almost had to be t he result 

of forces on an interpl anetar y sca le , and t his s tory sat is f l.es of the 

myster i es that seemed un answerabl e before . 

The s tory o f t he orig in of t he in another so lar system is un i que but 

cert a inly no more imp lausibl e than any such s tory offered. Aftervje f inall y 

got to the I·loon an d b r ought back some s aeo tes of its mat er i al , we did in 

fact find t hat it was probab l y older than the Earth. The co llapsing sun 

that s pa wned our Moon i n this stor y i s no l onge r an unkn onn pnenQttJenon . 

[ndeed , i t i s no.. believ ed to be quite ccmron and that there are many such 

singu larities scat tered throughout known space. 

rictually. accordi ng t o this story . ou r rcon i s no t a pa rt of that hug e 

r ogue co l d planet , bu t a result of t hat body's coll isi on " ith t he 4t h 

pl anet i.n the parent s olar solar 5)stem o f the anc es tors of those we nO\\l 

70

c all Pleiadians , t hey l i ve d in t hei r own s olar s ystem i n anot h er star 

constellation. Ou r present r·loon is alleged t o be a part of t hat destroyed 

f our th planet , and the present Pleiadians a re t he descendents of the survivo 

rs of t h e s ixth planet of that s yst em, a f ter t h e ir e xodus . So i n one 

sense they do have a special i nter e s t i n our r·loon als o. 

The s econd p l anet , ment i one d i n sentence 118 , is o ur Earth before t he 

capture of Venu s, being the f i rst t hen and Mars the third. 

The o ne t hird s urvivors of the Pl e iadian ancestors ' original planet 

e vo l ved a n ew t echnol og y a nd des i gned and built the Great-spa cer e va cuation 

"arks" i n j ust 900 years, and began t o launch t h e m evervetier e for many 

hu ndreds o f ye a rs more. Th e ext raterrestrials v i s i t i ng Swi tzerland a re t he 

descendents of one of t hose space ar-ks who occupied one of t he t h ree new 

pl a net.s e ngi neered for habitation in what we call t he Pleiades t oday. 'hat 

was 23 0, 000 years a go. The y h a ve expe rienced g reat qams and q reat l osses 

e ver since that time. I n a very r e al sense we a r e descendents of t hen 

e arlier colonists attempting t o settle here, t ogether ,.ith an a ssor-tment 

of a bo rigines a nd e x i les. 

71

Sixth Contact Sunday , 23 February 1975 22: 30 h 

Semjase- l / l t has been sore t .:irre unt il you were r eady for 

this. .. ? 

things . 

'!hat is because I was busy and had to f inish Sate 

Semj ase- 2/Such can happen. 3/But n(7,>l I want to f urther 

expl ain sene things to you. 

can ' t thi s wai.t, because L, myself, have sarething 

that inte r ests rre very muchr s orrething tha t inte r ests othe rs 

a l so, whfch is the whole life of the human being. 

Sanjase- 4/As you prefer , yet actua lly I wanted to give you 

a mission , and to continue the s t ory I began l ast t .Irre, 5/ 

this can wait when you have sarething rmre i.rrportant , 

in your opinion. 

Thank you, Semj ase . Indeed I present ly have sarething 

tha t appears important to Ire; the life of a human being, as 

I rrerrtdoned. I am interested in the developrent o f lif e, 

i ts arrangerrent, and the developrent of spirit, and what 

about re-birth? 

Semjase- 6/0h yes, a field which not only wracks your brains . 

7/ Ye t on the othe r hand a s c i ence, being very extensive, 

about wll.i ch even we do not knew the last s ecr e ts. 8/ &J I 

can only explain t o you what is known to us and what; we a s - 

SUITe exists. 9/Altogether, there a re on l y fi ve main points, 

which for us a lso are s till uncertain. IO/ The se l ead to 

secrets of creation, which is a lso inaccessible to us . 11/ 

Nevertheless I do not want; to wf tho.ld f ran you our ass urrptians. 

12/ The life f ran i ts beginning to goal i s divided, it i s 

said, by seven main s t eps or per-Iods, 13/ 'Ihe s e a r e again 

divi ded into s even sub-per icds that make up the who .le , 14/ 

The s ub-per-Lcds may be carpared t o leve l s in schcot , except 

they are not calcul ated in years , but in lifet .:irres . 15/ In 

each period thus, a quite certain devet oprrent; exists and a 

very certain goal. 16/ And s o ron a ll seven sub-periods, 

which can last hundreds and thousands o f years, and then one 

rrajn period i s accarplis hed. 

17/ Spiri t life is s exl ess , because sex i s speci fically 

characteristic of o r ganic life to a ssure propagat ion (of the 

species) . 18/ Spi ritual life, thr ough organi c form, observ- 

72

es the Laws of rebirth (or cycles) to assure developnent in 

both d irections . 19 / Thus each form of life mis t. pass through 

seven destined main peri ods, i ncluding their s even subl 

evels. 20/For f ixed posi t.Ion organic c reatures, the periodic 

sequence of the seasons is decisive, while f o r spi r itcondit 

i oned c reatures (such as human beings), the periods 

are i r r e gul ar and often r ated differently individually . 

21/They are not fixed in a dest iJred r hythm l ike plants, etc. 

22/A r e-birth o f a spirit-conditioned human being can take 

place after the death o f his phys ica l body, in seconds, decades, 

thousands o f years or mi lleniums. 23f';'hen a s pi rit - 

condit ioned life is interrupted, then it i s dis advantaged 

for that . 24/ 'Ihis i s because it cannot accarplish its subper 

dcd goal and must repea t as neces sary to achieve the goal 

of the per-Iod, 

Does this rreen the life mist; be lived a s econd t i.Jre? 

Sanjase-- 24/In a certain way, yes; a t l east the part that 

was l ost. 26/ Acco r d ingly, the next lif e may be s horter , t oo, 

because it may only be making good "mi s s ed" lessons to f inish 

the goal o f the per-iod. 

speak? 

So one could call this a Hell o r puru.shrrent., so to 

Semjase- 27/Surely, beca use Hell in t ruth i s nothing e lse 

than a self- inflicted punishrrent to be suf fered. 28/m 

other words a self caused fauLt; mrs t; be made good. 

Maier- Fran this I unde rstand that Hell and sin in the religious 

sense are pure nonsense ? 

semjese- 29/seen that way : yes. .. 

Does this mean then, that nobody i s guilt y wh en he 

makes mistakes in his life , that he can make qocd by r ecognizing 

the r eui t., o r whatever' one mi ght call this, carrnits 

it no rrore, and absor bs it a s kncwledqe , f ran wht ch then has 

to resul t a certain wi sdom? 

Semj ase-- 

got 

30 / . . .Your interpre tation is \\'

You tease Ire, f or, do I really need justification? 

Semjase- 31/0f course not, and you understand the sense o f 

my words wet L 32/50 please don ' t split hairs. 

Sanjase- 

1 only wanted to "push you on the roll" . 

33/1 don't understand what you rreaJ1. 

'!hat means 1 e Ll csced myself 

a j oke. 

Semjase- 34 /0h yes, I d i dn' t knee... that. 35/This l ocution 

is new for me. 36/CKl the other hand, your talk expresses 

your peculiar hurror once rrore , 

1 sinply can not find everything funny , or l augh 

at:out things which other human beings would laugh at. Their 

hurror often seems prirni.tive to Ire . 

Semjase- (laughing) 37/'!hat is very ....'ell knoen to Ire, and 1 

o f ten have enjoyed your peculiar hurror . 38/ 1 do also l ike 

to l augh. 

'!hat de lights Ire. But new we have gotten o ff our 

oonversation. 

Semjase- 39 /You are r i ght, because 1 still have to expl ain 

sarething on your question: the s even main s teps o r main 

peri ods rreen, in their s evenfold divisions, each one who le 

per-Iod, 40/ You might consider it a "s erres t er". 41/Fran this 

it might rrean in your designation, one life s erres ter during 

whi ch seven subjects mus t be acccrrp.l. Lshed, 42/ 1 want to 

explain this by a s chesres 

I . PRINARY LIFE: 1) Prilmry dc\.-e.lcp:e1t of intellect. arrl spirit. 

2) pr-imary t.hi.n'

2) Effective rnalizatim of reascn arrl its use. 

3) Prirrlry ar::XrnI'l.edp::Slt arrl co;;ni.t.iOl of hi.¢ler 

influenc:es. 

4) ea,lief in h.i.gher influenc:es with:ut tf-e 

kro'1ledge. 

5) Belief in higher forces, stJ!:erstitim, fear of 

evil, venerati.a1 of G:rl, etc. 

[GeIminatirg tilre for rel.i.gi.als. etc.) 

[Present 

luMn teirql 

III. 

pcstt.tco of 

INIEU.EX:I' LIFE 

(Present e:ira.ted 

zartn teirq3, scteotaste, 

etc. J 

(Faoi bo rderlarrl am. 

spiritual scimtistsl 

N . 

RrnL LIFE 

6 ) Primlly o:qritim o f the t:n.le reality. seseerch, 

kn::::J..iJeigeable c:leve1qne1t . First sptrttcsd cccniti.als 

arrl their exercise. !:piritual J-eal.inq, 

te1eplthy, etc. 

7 ) Primrry c:leve1qne1t of \t;rn.tledge am wis:bn. 

1) Mvanca:l. deve.1cprHJt of tre intellect. High techn>lcgy. 

Searrl util..izat.ial of spiri'bJal forces, 

Primary creectcn of livin;J force. 

2) Realizaticn arrl exerctse of truth, mrl 

wtsccn, 5iD'1 breakcl:Mn of acceptEd reliefs. 

3) First ut.i..l.izaticn of Jlutely reat, 

2) Q;gtitim of spiritual knMledge arrl spiribJal 

wtsccn. 

3) Utilizaticn of spirit kJu..'1W;Ie arrl spiribJal 

wtsoaa. 

4) (h;nit.ial of the rnality of the rnFATICN arrl .it' 5 

lnws. 

5) Livirq accord:in;1 to the rnEATICN law . FUrificati.cn 

of Spirit arrl intellect. Cbgni ticrl of the ooligatim 

arrl force of Spirit. Breakrbm of bUrd acceptaoces 

in I:cl..ief. 

6) Q.ride:j arrl a:ntrolle::1 util.izatim o f spiritual 

75

forces. 

7) creectm of first livin;J c reetnres, (1) 

V. rnFAnO:AL LIFE 

VI. SPIRl'I\W. LIFE 

1) Crea.ti..rq arrl a:nuol..l.irq of liv in;J fares. 

2 ) Q;.ost.ruetial of tIEChIDical/ organic livirrJ thi.n:;Js . 

3) Spiritllal devel.c:p:Ent of forces for coot=l of 

material arrl organic f orms of life. 

4) mastery of life in all its 

forms ard sorts. 

5) Fbsitim of recconrctcos. Pani.niscences of earlier 

liletilres, etc. 

6) KiIq.=; of \'1i.s:bn - rn;-;H before their higher !P''er 

7) Q:g:Utial of ::piritual reece, of universal love 

ard cre.ati.cna1 harmny. 

I) Al:::klnN1e1:;p.l2ilt ard realizatim of Spiritual Pesce. 

un.iVErsa! love arrl crea.tia1al han:I::ny. 

2) living ac:x:ordi.rx:.J to pare Spiritual 

3) Spiritual c reati..rq arrl creectcos. 

4) Dis--eIt:cdyi.n:;J of Spirit fran organic matter. 

5) First pare S?iritual existence. 

6) Final Spiritual existence. 

7) rasetrc-ccer into the rnEATIrn ccnsctcusnesa. 

I ) 'IWilight sleeping during seven feri.crls of rest. 

2 ) k"a1cening arrl of creati..rq in the creettco 

as CREATlrn, dur in;J seven par fcds, 

3) Creat.iI"q o f livirq forms. 

4 ) Creat.irq of new Spirit in of the 

rnEATlOl. 

5) creetrrq of great Spirit in the rnEATlaI. 

6) [tet t.rans:ti.tte::1 j 

7) last reach o f higtest iDp:ro

Semjase- 43/You will bear this and e laborate on it. . 

I hope I will be able t o do s o , though sore things 

wi l l rather \vra ck my brains, especially the nameless nothi ng 

which I have never understcxxl. 

Semjase- (laughing) 44/You will keep possessionof your head. 

45/But about; the narreless nothing, don't ....,or ry too much , as 

a l so for us this is a secret can not solve. 46 /N:::1.V the 

tine has care for lIE again, that I must leave. 47ft':hat I 

actually ....ranted to tell you I have pos tp::med to the next 

tine - i f you don I t esteem s anething e lse more important. 

48/Yet I understand such matters occupy you very much, and 

you want to be c l ear about that. 49/1 gave this to you accor 

ding to hew I understand it mysel f . (2) 

t-Eier- Of course, Semjase , and I thank you for that . I have 

still another ques tion , i f you wi ll admit it. It concerns 

the Talmud Jrrman uel and the jtrsatonary by whose fault the 

o riginal writings became destroyed in an earlier tirre you 

told me. D::> you mean the Mi.as i.ona.ry H.R. (Rashid , the Greek 

Orthodox Priest in Jerusa lem) ; and i f so, what; connection 

exists between him and your people? (3) 

seajese- SO/This had to care - and I see having to tell you 

next t .Irre, tile first i nformation about these matters . 51/ 

Yes, it was l-LR. whan ....'e had persuaded to our miss ions. 52/ 

Unfortunately, he failed in many things. 53/He had been too 

l ong dependi.nq o n his r eligion, which had qro sn roots i n- 

side him, and o ften l ed him to think illogically . 54/A fact 

that regretfully coul d not be overccre, 55/But about this I 

can speak no rrore neM', because I am especi ally tied by t.irre 

today . 56/But a t the next rreeting you shall have information. 

57/Tne other things have tiIre and there is no r eason to 

hurry. 

'!hank you, Semj ase , you satisfy my wishes . 

77

ANNOTAT IONS 

(1) nus is a rerarkable staterent, because it trdiceres the pct ent.Lal, for 

m3I1 to create livirg organisns within his sci ences arrl t.echn::llO;Jies ....tel 

t.rey reach a certain level of sq::hi.sticatim. I'e are just to 00 

this expariIrentally in 1al:oratories aro.n:l the mrld. \'.e have cceerved the 

extraterrestrials apparently Cbing this atreedy in a nurt:er of other UFO 

antact cases, where living f orms are seen to have teen created bj tbcse 

ITs to carry cot. certain tasks. 'Ire Ple.ia:lians use part r.echani.ca1/part 

organic ectc-atcos to perform SIECific jccs aboard their IIDther--sh.ip', such 

as care arrl maintenance of their spacecraft. '!he l::eanshi.ps also have an 

organic part; in the central corpcter systen which has rat.icrlal 

am can be CXT.J:UI"\i.cated with te1eIBthically . nu; the beeesrups, ax::e 

f ini.slB1 ard a:r.rni..ssia1ed, beccrre veritable livin;J entities havirg a rrEta1 

arrl c:arp::si tes b:dy and arrl a livin:} mirrl. This exceeds the 

wildest ina:Jinaticrl of cur science fict..icrl eutrors, arrl coca again ccnfitms 

the 

"Tr uth is strarcer than rtctacn". 

(2) nus explanatim provided OJ Senjase seems vaguely like an cversirrplificatim 

of the Ch3.ins arrl fhmjs of the 'Iheosq;hists, or the \'br ld furicds 

arrl Gld:es of the R::sicrucians. Other easteI:n call these 

great per-iods of ll'anifestatim arrl repose, Y1J;1as. Stu:3l2'nts of r:etat:f'risics 

fflCO.lrIter these descripticns soc-ex o r later, arrl soret.ures in great detail. 

i'e ie r certainly ha::i to be eevare of this philosiI:tJY in sere degree 

f ran his spiritual stixrtes in an eshran in In::lia. 

B) l-l Rashid, the par-Ish Priest of a Gree,l( Q:rth:rl::::Jx te:ple in Jerusalan. 

was a ccntectee visited by t:hese Pl e i.a:lians, arrl the reings -frrm the DAL 

uuverse as ....-ell, before Sanjase tegan her ccntecta with lliuard refer in 

Srit:zerlarrl in January 1975. 

78

Seventh Q:ntact '1Uesday, 25 February 1975 

JoEier- 'I'tx:lay you call Ire yourse lf. Evidently you have to 

tell rre sarething Irroortant., Semjase ? 

senjase- l IAs you s ay, but you must keep s ilence about; it: 

Meier- Okay I Semjase , I \'1i.ll do as you want - and will keep 

silence about this. 

Senjase- l /Sa I want; to tell you sarething 00'''/ that surely 

will delight you: wi thin a short t i.rre I v...1 11 get a new 

beamshi.p which then you wi ll a lso be e Ilowed to photograph 

fran near by, to get r athe r good pictures. 3/1n my present 

ship, regrettably, the autana.tic r adiator s are bui lt-in, 

which rreens up to 100 meters, 90 to be exact, woul d destroy 

your f i lm . 4/The radiation, as said , i s not harrnfu.l to 

living creatures, yet, as I said, i t wou.ld affect your f ilms . 

Mller- Marvelous, I am delighted about; this. Am I a lso 

a tIowed then, to capture the inside equtprent on the f ilm 

and undertake a flight with you, wh.i.ch you have premised Ire? 

Semjase- 5/You can fly with Ire when the ti.rre for this cares, 

but I am not to a llaY' you to make even one single picture of 

the inside o f the beamship. 6/Perhaps at a later tine, 

which I have not yet decided. 7/Also a t another ti..rre , you 

may be a l lowed to take a photo of Ire, but this is not open 

for discussion, because certain r easons do not a lleM this. 

Meier- Al l right Semjase, I do not want to urge you. It i s 

sufficient fo r Ire when you tell Ire i t may be possible sere 

t drre , You a lso do not need to t e ll Ire the reasons, as they 

are surely o f importance, and perhaps you are not e H coed to 

tel l. 

seajase- B/They are Inportant, 

err, I woul d be a H ewed to t ell 

are not e Ll cwed to t e ll others , 

it inside you. 

that 's right . 9/Ye t you 

them to you a lone, but you 

thus you woul d have to hide 

M:!:ier- I do understand , and so you should not tell rre the 

reason. 

Semjase- l O/ You are doing we lL, l1/ But neM I must ask you 

rot to forget my order. .. 

Meier- Certainly not, how could I? But do you already want. 

79

to go? 

Semjase- 12/ No, 1 only r epeated asking because it is very 

Irrpor-tent , 13/1 really have tirre today, and that rrore than 

anything e lse . 

This p leases rre ; so we can talk a tiJre ca lmly? 

Semjase- 14/1 am delighted as \-.£'11, as it i s canforting to 

s peak with a human being like you. 1S/You have a character 

in your being very synpathetic for rre , a peculiar manne r. 

16/ Als o your often ext.rerre ''lay of thinking and your philosophy 

attract rre, 

Are you making rre a proposal o f marriage, Semjase? 

Semjase- (Laughing l oudly) 17/ Tha t ' s it; " 'E! v.alld make one 

n i ce couple! 

One needs to have i deas, 

Sernjase. 

Semjase- 18/ You s urely do not lack these, nor as well your 

peculiar hurror -. 

Unfortunately my hurror often i s taken in earnest . 

Semjase- 22/First, 1 want to answer your question fran l ast 

t ine: H . R. was since 1956 one of our contac ts. 23 /As you 

knew, he was a Priest of the Greek-Catholic Church. 24/\·;e 

orde r ed him to undertake different mat ters, which he premi 

sed to do. 2S/&:J we thought h im t o be the right man to 

carry out a d ifficul t mission. 26/In consequence, we sboced 

him the l ocation, where he could find the TalmJd Jrrrnanuel, 

this o r iginal scripture written by Judas Ischari oth in the 

lifetiJre of Jrrmanuel. 27/ \'li th our he lp, he l ea rned the o l d 

Aramean l anguage, and this way becarre able to transl ate the 

wr t t.Inqs , 28 /He perforrred this ve ry correct l y, and made a 

German translation, whi ch i s known to you. 29/In reading 

the or iginal wrt.tInqs, fell on pricks of conscience, 

and s uddenly knew no rrore ...mat he cou ld acknowl edqe as t rue. 

30 /On the outsi de, he pret ended conviction , that he belie ved. 

the Talmud, but in truth, the r eligions were too "'ell established 

in him, and he s uffered r errorse. 31/1his was a lso 

the r eason for him to r e t r eat o fficially frem his religious 

belief and still dedicate himself t o the trans lati ons, 

which , a f ter all, he did very corre ctly . . . 32/But , as said , 

he was not convinced, and never knew what; he should do. 33/ 

He lived cont inuously wfth the fear that the scr ipts would 

80

e discovered and beccrre known, thus, consequent ly , .... had 

to b r ing him into contact wi th s areone who ....'outd not fear , 

and who vouched to us with h is character and kncwtedqe to 

protect the scr ipts. 34/ Unfortunat e l y for us , a ll the 

ITOre entang l ed h imse lf within his fear, and he began to blur 

out things, which cou l d beccrre dangerous f or himself and the 

Ta1Imld. 35/He car ried this s o far, in the middle o f 1974 , 

that nothing remai ned for h im but t o flee f ran J e rusal em 

(and his church the r e) and r etreat i nto Lebanon, where he 

lived in a refugee camp under a different narre - t oge ther 

with his famil y. 36/ But he as ....'ell had to flee f ran 

there too, and ....ten t; out of that land. 37/In fear he had 

enclos ed all the writings into a ....'ClOCJen wall, whe re they, 

only a few hours later, ....'ere q:npl etely destroyed by a fire 

when the Israeli mi lital:y invaded. 38/Because o f his guilt 

a ll was destroyed. 39 /That, e s sent ially, is also our gui lt, 

because we confided too much i n him and expected teo mrch 

fran him, by which the most; ....,orthy evidence was destroyed, 

which could have r evealed scrre untruths in the Olristian and 

other religions . 40/But there sti ll does exist a quarter o f 

the scr ipture in the German version, and i t wi ll be suffi - 

cient to r eveal scrre t ruths and f r ee the human fran de l usion . 

loEie r- So tha t i s how it was. . . 

Semjase- 

41/ Sure ly. 

What i s H . R. 

doing now? 

Semjase- 42/\·;te have s topped a ll contact with him since he 

fled fran Lebanon with h is family and l eft the wri tings fo r 

destruction. 43/ \1e only know that he was in Iraq the l ast 

heard. 44 / Fr an then ....te were no more interested in him. 

45/ He and his family have l ost themselves scnewhere in the 

wo r Id , as a l so he l ost his real narre , 

l-Eier-- hhat do you rrean? Is h is name not H. Rashid? 

Semjase- 46/No, because on l y his cousin keeps this nerre, 

47/ 1 don tt want to tell his present name, as he perhaps uses 

it again in some manner like he ....ss p r ies t . 48/In spite 

of a ll, we are not hostile minded against h im and do not 

want to cause difficul ties for h im, and so ...."E! s hall not reveal 

his narre , 

fot!ier-- It's Okay, Semjase , I don' t ....zant; to know him. 

Semj ase- 49/ You are not anxious a t a ll? 

81

- 

Meier- At t iJre s I am, but when i t shouldn't be, then not ye t. 

senj ase- 

SO/You are sincere. 

Meier- .••No.¥' I have brought with rre a whole list of questions, 

which were put to me, and f or which I should ask an 

answer. 

Srnlj ase- 

92/Are these questions fran your friend' s circle? 

l-Eier- Yes, but they are a l so questions which often occupy 

mysel f. 

5erljase- 

93/Very well, do ask. 

Meier- 'Ihe rros ti-rrent.Ioned question is whether I am e .Howed 

to bring friends, etc., to one o f our rreet ings? 

seajese- 94/'Ihis i s , unfortunate ly, not allCMed. 95/'Ihe 

r easons for this are knCMI'l to you . 96/ 1£ I were to a troc 

that, then we could t urn ourselves quite o fficially to the 

whole o f mankind. 97/ But we s till don I t l ike that, about; 

which I have a lready s poken thoroughl y. (1) 

Semjase- 

Excuse i t. 

98/1 have on l y answered your question. 

The excuse i s not f or ire, but for all those who have 

directed the question to you. 

Semjase- 99/0£ course; I should have knocn . 

r-ty next quest ion concerns the Earth human r ace. 

have here ye llow, red, white , br own and b lack hurran beings ; 

what about them? h'hy do those d ifferences in color exist? 

Semjase- lOO/TIlls does actually bel ong to the history o f 

Earth mmkind, which I wanted to tell you further . lOl / Ye t 

I want to answer this question na.v, and can save these exp 

lanations unt il l ater. l 02/On the Earth do exist , not only 

the f ive color ed r aces you narred, but a l so others eat1pl etely 

unknown to you. 103/They partly live in places whe re still 

no hurran being has found them, partly. . . 

Meier- You rrean, they perhaps live under the Earth, l ike 

f or exarrple, according to the claim, the case in }'lexico, or 

under dares in inaccessible regions, rrountains o r c hains of 

rrountains , about which mythical things are told? 

Semjase- l04/eertainl y , and here and there those races a lso 

82

care to the wor -Id of the sun and j oin into the creed on the 

surface. I DS/ Like in countries with many sorts of races, 

they do not stand out and c an nove unburdened, e speci a l 1y 

when they cover their f aces l ike is camon in sare count.rdes• 

106/'Ihis is rrore diffieul t when their face color is rmre 

striking, for exarrple, b luish, who • •• 

. ..Live in areas o f India, don't they? 

107/You knew this? 

I have eyes in my head . 

aenjase- 108/0f course, but again you have outJ:un Ire. 109/ 

But I wanted to tell you further, o f sare other co l ored races 

having a l ready died out since a l ong t ine (ago) . UO/In the 

sane way , they are a ll still the prcx:1uct o f the Heaven' s 

Sons, which rreans that they were c reated by them, as well as 

the still existing Earth r aces tcdey, 1 U / 'Ihe Heaven' s Sons 

or star t rave l ers, as we used to call our forefathers, were 

at hare on may kinds of stars, having very different kinds 

of c li.Il"ate, thus they a l so evolved races who were able to 

accaoodate themselves since the beginning to those c li.Il"ates. 

112/ Accor ding to the climate, a lso s kin color ing developed 

itself, o f which there are innurrerable colors in the Uni - 

verse. 113/ Also the body sizes were diff erent, because o f 

the Idffferent} gravity o f each concerned planet, and ranged 

fran only 50 centi.rreters to even sere meters tall . 11 4/There 

were, and even are, c reat ures whi.ch you would te:rrn giants, 

or t itans, and also such c reat ures lived once on Farth. 11 S/ 

'!hey a lso l eft descendents here, but they were eradicated 

in t.ure, for they were o ften evil -minded and tyrannical . 

116/'Ihe present different col ored races are thus descendents 

of the diffe rent c olored ancestors, who cerre f r an different 

stars. 

'Ihen the hUlMJ1 being was not basically c r eat ed here 

on Farth, and he does not descend f r an a rronkey? 

Semjase- 

117/1b you believe the rronkey-hurnan theory? 

foEier- I am not stupid. t-1y reason tells rre otherwise than 

the c razy Icqdc of Darwin•• • 

118 / 1 have not es timat ed you f or s tupid . . . 

fuier- I haven't meant; it that way ; that was just a \-o"aY of 

saying what I feel. 

83

senjase- 119/1 s ee. 120/0kay then; you are r ight with your 

neaning, the human being not being a descendent of a rronk ey . 

I 2l/ He becerre c reat ed by our ancestors, who mixed themselves 

with the Earthhuman creatures, who a t that tiIre ....sere c a lled 

"evas". I22/A designatio n, which nothing e lse. .. 

. . .rreens, than the bearing one or beare r. 

Semjase- 123/Sure , yet once rmre you s teal the march on me. 

I 24/ Fran whe re do you knCM that? 

Mtier- I have my he ad a l so for t o think and f o r to ccmc fner 

on the other hand I a l so knC1N the TalnnJd .Jnrnanue.l, f o r sene 

rrore, than just that , that still exists in the Ge Dl\3J1 l anguage 

. 

senjase- 125/0f cou r se. 126/ But the then earthly c r e a t ures 

wer e of different fonns and characters. l 27/ 'Ihey were partl 

y ful, 

Iy savage creatures of human- like form, \.mo were sent 

out at earlier milleniums by our ancestors, and were by this 

their descendents. 128/ 'Ihe se descendents o f the outsent 

ones c opulated with different sorts o f animals, and c r eated 

new living creatures. l29/One s uch is the still 'today known 

rronkey creature which r epresents a human-animal nrutation . (2) 

130/S:::> the rronkey creature descends f r an the human being and 

not the r e verse . 13I/Inter:rrediate mutat ions between human 

and rronkey have a l ready been f ound by your researchers and 

sci entists but nostly a s skeletons o r parts o f skeletons. 

l32/'Ihese intermediate mutat ions, partl y human being/partly 

rronkey, are known t o the human being under names like 

"Af r i c anus" , "Peking man " and "Neande rthals" . l 33/ Four different 

kinds o f these have maintained themselves ove r all 

past milleni ums , and their descendents do s till live today, 

yet no more in l arge groups, but on l y isolated o r in very 

small groups . 134/'Ihey are so wild and timid that the human 

being will sel dan s ee those. U S/ The human being has expressed 

a special nerre for them: Yeti. . . 136/'Ihe e vas wsere 

nothing l e ss than ve ry savage descendents o f the thousands 

o f years ago outsent ones ....'110 had then beccre deprived o f 

rreans o f assistance. 137 / They were like wild anirna.ls who 

lived in greater groups . 138/\,hen our ancestors f inally 

settled on the Earth, they broke a strict l a \V and used f or ce 

on these c reatures. 139/ This rreens they capt ured the wdId , 

though attractive, f ema l e beings and coup led with them. 140/ 

Fran that arose the first forefathers o f the p r esent human 

84

eings of Earth. 14 1/Q1e c lass was called "Adam" in the old 

ancestors l anguage, which rreans "Farthhuman being". 142/ For 

the first one this t e rm remained. as a name, and is sti ll so 

used today. 143/But as our forefathers were of mixed r aces 

and different colors and s i zes , so they al so genera ted. their 

different c haracter i stics according ly - c o lored r a ces o f 

differ ent sizes. 144/'Ihe smallest wer e just 50 centirreters 

tall, while the l argest and ITOst wicked ones reached twe l ve 

meters . 145/ 'Iheir l ooks were a l so differe nt , and sore sorts 

of them l ooked little l ike hurran f o rms. 146/ 'Ihey ....'er e l e f t 

to die out, o r were killed, when they becarre too evil- minded, 

but scree f ound their way to distant i solated places and 

lived for many thousands of years , because the ir avera ge age 

was 15 ,000 years . 147/ By the t.irre they too becarre victims 

o f t ime o r human beings , the l ast of them, whose life 

was taken by f orce, died a bit mere than 2 , 300 years a go. 

148/Today live , ac cor d ing to our knavledge, still s e ven such 

creat ures on the Earth, where they keep themse lves so we ll 

hidden that they wi ll never be f ound , and will one day die 

a natural death. 149/ t-b re frequently then, these g i ant s , 

titans and cycl ops, as you c a ll them, wer e just tall men. 

1S0/'Ihey o ften served important mi ght-thirsty kings. 151/ 

'!hey were called "Goliaths" and ....'ere especially used in \ ars . 

l-Eier- '!hank you, that was very detailed, Semj ase . No. yet 

I still have a question in r espect to the f ut ure. Can you 

tell rre sene f acts of the f uture, which is ahead f or human 

beings and the Farth? 

5enjase- 152/Now you r eally put me in a predicanent., 153/ 

For many things it is qocd to knew them in a dvance: for many 

other things i t is advisable not to knew them wh en one does 

not knew exactly ha.v to care by this kno ....Iedqe , 154/ To you 

yourse lf I can confide a ll right what the future offers f or 

you, but for othe r human beings , thi s i s without doubt a 

dangerous bmposition. 

I don 't want to knew every detail , but j ust sing l e 

rratters in genera l vie e, 

senjase- I SS/ Neverthele ss, I first have to think this over , 

and a lso consu l t the others . 

M:aier- Of course, Semjase , I don't wan t to mis lead you to 

sarething that is not within your eqreerent, 

senjase- 156/ 5::> to do is not e asy, yet I thank you. 1S7/\·;e 

85

have f ound in you very much the right human being , and I am 

very g l ad about that . i58/You bel ong to a group of humans 

who occupy themselves with bor der - land and spiritual sciences 

. 159/ 1 have o f ten endeavored in the interes ts o f this 

gr oup . .. 160/You work together on a realistic basis, and 

without c oer c ion. 161/ 1 h ave mentioned other groups o f the 

serre sort unfortunately occupying themselves with mat ter s 

which are unreaL 16 2/ 'Ihey o f ten per f o rm experi.Irents whtch 

they themselves do no t understand , and f or which they o f t en 

s earch wrong expl anati ons. 163/'Ihis is not surprising, because 

these groups, in practice, attract humans who have 

fallen t o any s uperst iti on and to the heresies o f the religions. 

164/1 congratulate your group whi ch con f ronts any 

ma.t ter freely and openl y , and not in rcystacar f orm as others 

do. 165/ You are on the right track , and shou ld maintain this. 

loEier- Thank you Semjase. Am 1 s till a llowed to pu t you a 

quest ion, or was that your v a ledic tory for today? 

Semjase- 166/ You amuse Il!i by your peculiar hurror , 167 / D:l 

ques tion f urthe r, as 1 s t i ll have sene t arre , 

You have just rrentLoned our group, and f ran that 

r ises my next quest ion , as wel l as sore a lready before, which 

is: about the spi ri t wor-Id and about the so-caLted tape 

recorder voices . (3) Can you give TIe a thorough explana t ion? 

Semj ase- 168/Not in the way you wou l d want i t , yet 1 can 

expl ain you sarething you c an t ransmit . 169/There are unfor - 

t unat ely many things the h1..1IT'6fl being is onl y a Ll .owed to know 

when he has beccrre spiri tually aware, and has developed his 

spi r i tual knowledqe and spiritual wi sdan suf f iciently. 170/ 

Thus I have to keep s ilent about many things - regre tably 

a lso wi th you. 17 1/A "spirit wor-Ld " as you call this, does 

not exis t. 17 2/ There a lone exis ts the finerna.terial wor I ds, 

in this respect . 173/'Ihese are wo r -Ids which exist in other 

dimensions and contain bodi less spirit fo rms. 

a spirit l e aves h is f r arre (of flesh) , he can not go j ust 

anywhe r e . He has to viv i fy a body again, or he goes into a 

finematerial wo r-Ld , a spt .r.tt - Eorro-vor t d thus, o f which there 

are innurrerabl e ones . 175/'Ihe re the spi rit lives in 

an individual form for s o l ong, unt il he returns again into 

a newl y c r eat ed ques ti- body, 177 / 'Ihis rreans : each spirit has 

an especia lly t uned for him dwe .lLinq (body) , i n whi ch he 

lives out his life in ma.teria l form. 178/ One can ob s e rve 

86

over one wnote main per-iod this way , that the f acial appearance 

of the guest bodies i s nearly a lways much the s ame, and 

only changes very s i owty, until a high spiritual level has 

teen attained. 179/ At very 10\Y' o r very high spiritual position, 

the faces of a ll guest bodi.es

even imitate their voices in all perfection. 199/'Ihen a lso 

there are these rredi.ums , don ' t forget , \vho a r e utilized by 

any one o r other s pirit ual creatures o f othe r dinens.Ions f or 

a joke, or in an i ll-intended manner, 20 0/ The real mediums 

are actually very few, and rrainly they are fully 1..1J1knc.Mn . 

Then I have not been wrong. Yet nCM what about the 

"tape voi ces "? 

Semjase- 201 /Here many factors care into p lay. 202/r-bst 

cases o f tape voices a re quite evident to deduce on your 

known radio frequenc ies, and here r adio amatnrea o ften atIcw 

themse lves to joke. 203/On the other hand, many of those 

contacts a re caused by carrnunicat ion means o f cosmic travel - 

ers. 20 4/Alsa the thoughts of human beings play an important 

role, and o f ten intrude themse lves a s listenable voices - 

and that not only on tape recorders - - but f reely audibl e. 

205/0ften a s earche r for tape-voices unconsciously i..mitates 

a p leasing voice b y his thoughts, and s o transmits exactly 

the ensver into the tape-recorder, which he wants to have 

or to hear. 

But how i s 

that possible? 

senj ese- 206/If I shou l d explain this to you it wou l d be 

very carplicated and t.roubrescrte, 207/But I can t ell you, 

each sender is a lso a received, and reverse, and can catchup 

the highest thought vibrations and g i ve them further to a 

receiver . 

Then tape-recorder voi ces are 

a spirit \'.'Or ld? 

truely no phenarena. o f 

senjase- 208/'Ihat' s not ccmpt e tieI y right , a s , l ike r eal 

rredturns exist who have connect ions wi.th other clirrensions, so 

do a lso exist real tape-voices, whi.ch indeed care f r cm spiri 

tual beings of different f inemat erial ....ror Ids, 209/But such 

are few, like r eal mediums. 210/ln this f ield unfortunately 

i s much dece it and quackery, whi.ch fact i s a dduced to the 

l ove for boasting of the human being. 

much. 

'!hank you, Semjase. You have r eally helped Ire very 

8emjase- 211/For today this also has to be sufficient, because 

my obligat ions are c a lli ng Ire again. 21 2/By regret I 

a l so have to tell you, of (my) not being able to care here 

88

for the next 24 days, because I have to perf o rm a far j ourney 

to (Please don' t tel l the p l ace) where I have a cer - 

tain mission one has g i ven me. 

Maier- \1hat a pity , Semj ase, c an I still g i ve you then one 

or two questions, when I will not see you for SO l ong? 

Semjase- 213/ Yes. 214/Sirrpl y ask; for there is s uffi cient 

tine. 

Maier- '!hank you. Unt il flCM, you still have not told Ire 

....ilere you stay when you are not holding conver sation with 

Ire . Can you gi ve rre de tails about; this? 

Semjase- 2IS/Partl y I can Inform you about that, which rreans 

to you a lone. I can tell you this but you a re not a Llcsced to 

publish i t. We have our bases on Earth, as v;ell as on many 

othe r p l anets, where we a t ways can stay. 2IG / Such a base \\'e 

a l so k eep in this l and , S..,i t zerland; high up i n the rrountains 

at. . . . . . 217/1 have there my main place to s tay ....'hen I am 

on Earth. 21B/ But ....'e a lso have sene other Impor-tant; stations 

....tuch are s catter ed over the who.le oo r tc . 219/But 

they a re a ll s o built that it wou.ld be trspos atbi e to f ind 

them when one doesn't knew them exac tly . 22 0/ But I am often 

on the go and perform dut ies on diffe rent worIds, 221/ 1 

also go oft en f or visi ts to my hare p lanet, and so I o f t en 

do stay in the Plei ades . 

Can we later speak more tho r oughly on thi s? 

Semjase- 222/0f course, but much o f this will be f or your 

ears onl y . 

l-Ei er- Neverthe l ess I am anxious. The tine \.,i11 beccrre l ong 

for Ire . 

Part of the c orwersatr co in the opening dracussrcn rn t his contact e as 

restricted and had to be deleted in ea rl y t r ans cripts of thes e con tact 

notes because they pe rtaincd t o a future photographic ClJent and anticipated 

photographs that may not be i nvnediatel y releas ed. 1·le may no,-, s tate tha t 

t hose pictures successfu l ly taken on 27 ne ar Jacobsberg- 

,\llenberg. at about 10 : 00 in the morn i ng and 16: 00 i n t he afternoon, an d 

that a f ol Ios-up demonslration of four spacecraft l ook place and \'las photographed 

on 3 "lar ch at 10 :00 in the mo rning at the s ame place. The rest of 

the ccrwers at ion at that time s ent as rortcx a. 

Semjase- l / Tarorroo I receive my 

a l ready announced t.o you ear lier. 

89 

new bearnship which I have 

2/For the l ast three days

we have had f our bearnships stat ioned in your country. 3/Ne 

have deci ded t o ShCM you these four ships one ti.rre, f or whi ch 

a fter two days , a t 10:00, you s hould go to , where we 

will o ffer you a derronstration flight, which you may then 

photogra ph. 4/1 will not make contact with you, but I may 

l and my s hip, thus you can shoot close pictures . S/Regrettably 

, I will not have much t ine, because I will s t ill have 

to do sarething for a mi ssion I must per f o rm. 6/'Ihus there 

is not (enough) t.Irre f or a c ontact. 7/To beccrre rrcre aquainted 

with my s h ip, I will perform a further journey in 

the afternoon, and I leave i t up to you where I can rreet; you 

a gain for a flight contact, where you may take pictures 

again. 

Maier- It will be s uited for me at at 16 :00, because 

I will be at this place then. Is this a l r i ght fo r you? 

Semj ase- a /Surely. 9/1 will be there at this t ime, a t 16 :00 

on the 27th o f February. 10/About my o l d s hip , I s till want 

to explain that it is already sene hundred years o ld, and o f 

the o lder form. l1/'Ihese o lde r s hips were built on a wave 

principle , which was used for control o f stability. 12/ But 

nON' these types a re being eliminated. 13/1n this respec t 

a lso , my o l d one wi ll be taken hare on your 3rd o f !-1ar ch by 

one o f our pilots, and in carrpany o f a second, srraller s hip 

o f the Explorer - class. 14 / 1f you want to, then I can agree 

that you may a lso photograph them as they start on their 

j ourney . 

Maier- of course 

they per haps care 

seajese- I S/Yes . 

Maier- 'Ihank you . 

I wou t d like t o do tha t, Semjase. Cou Id 

to ? 

16/ But be there punct ually a t 16:00 . 

I wi ll mark this t i..Ite for 

The sched u l es we r e observed and did in fac t get co lor photog r aphs 

o f a ll four of the ships t oge ther i n the s ky in a gr ace fu l fly-by as t he 

spacecraft we re fli gh t checked, t he o ld one and its es cort fo r t he r eturn 

tri p t o Er r a , and Semjase ' s ne w variation II ship and its es cort for familiarization. 

r aul' day s later, on } March 1975. just before the dep a rture of the old ship 

and i ts escort, they approached wor kplace and made a l ow and slow 

pas sinq s alute t o him on a hilltop near Obe r-Zel g a short distance f rom 

.Jac cbeber-q-AlIentierq ,",here the fou r s h ip formation was photographed. These 

two pict ures showi ng t he two spac ecra ft in t he l ale aft e r noon s uns et, ,.it h 

90 

me.

the sun glinting orr the s ide o f the s maller escort , are a mong t he 

beautiful and e videntia l Uro photographs ev e r made . They are featured in 

full color en l argement on t he cove r and i nside of uro CONTACT rR0l1 TH( 

PLEIAD£5, Pictorial Vol ume I I, as wel l as the four ship fo rmat ion seen and 

pho tographed earl ier. 

We as invest i gat ors , to our c hagrin, received our own good l esson i n 

punctuality from t he ex t raterrestrials . t his happen ed v;hen we wer e there 

in Switze rland to begin shooting scenes fo r 

a movie documen tary on 

this c ase. We had hoped all during t he negotiations on this mov ie that we 

cou l d persuade the ex trat errestrials to pu t in an appearanc e for t he movie, 

and had made r equ ests t o them but go t no an swers , but a l so no denial . 

Ouring our many da ys on s ite in the course of t he ye ars of investigation , 

we had a l so learned t hat everyth i ng depended 00 "conditi ons" . things did 

happen whi le we were there, but neve r on request . 50 we came t o i nfer that 

if we go t t he re with the r ight team, with the r i ght attitudes and r i ght 

motives, at t he r i ght time , s omet hi ng might happen . 

We a l r eady had indications that V'le ha d the r ight team, an d non we were 

there, and ready to go. had been to t he farm and introduc ed everybody 

around, an d the t echnicians had ex amined the si tes and t he conditions 

t he re, and first s hoot ing was s ch edul ed for the following morning at 08:00 . 

Ever-ybody was awakened and breakfasted on time, and t he equipment "as 

loaded into t he ve hicles and ready to de part to make our established sched - 

ul es. Just as we were about to l eave the ho tel , a big truck pulled up and 

blocked the on l y ex it out of the l oading area l'Io'here ou r vans were. We 

patiently waited for it to f inish i ts business an d leave so .e could be on 

ou r way. finally it de pa r ted and we left the hotel, arriving at the f arm 

s ome 40 mi nut es l a te! 

As we pulled into t he yard, we were me t by ( va and some others working i n 

t he garden there , an d they asked vihy ne were l ate - as th ree Pl eiadian 

ships had floMl over a t l ow l e vel at abo ut ten minutes after 08 :00, an d we 

had on l y missed t hem by a few mi nut es! Had we been on schedule - - there 

would have been our openi ng scene fo r t he movie . nev er had ano ther 

oppo r tunity after t ha t . 

Thinking back, ou r situat ion at the hotel was not unmanageable . We co uld 

ha ve l oca ted t he dr iver of t he t ruck and u rged r emova l s o we co uld ge t out 

of t he drive, bu t we t ook the easier course, trying not t o make eaves, 

There nas an adde d explanation by thought t r ans mi s s i on on 2 Ma rch to the 

contact on 25 february 1975. That explana tion opened with a di scussion 

ab out po ssible release of some of t he cont ac t not es> l'le pi ck i t up a t line 

14 o r this t r ansmi ssion a s fo11ol'ls : 

Srnajase- 14/ 'Ihe IOOssage tcday is not destined for the broad 

public, but a lone f o r those who are themselves conscious of 

our existence and l oyal t o the group, but besides that in 

91

- 

first order for your goverrurents and sci ent ists. 1S/ Rai se a 

group f r an your circ l es which especially dedicates itse lf 

for missions, as tile f ollowing one \'1111 be, because this one 

and further ones are o f .imrense importance to a ll liVing 

f orms on Earth. 16 / 'Ihis g roup ought to have as ite fie l d 

of act ivity, to keep scientists and gove rnments f rem br inging 

into use certain matters , results of research, cogni - 

tions and achieverrents, which c an bring death, damage and 

des truction to all creat ures and the whole sun- system. 

17/ Today ' 5 message is: Fo r many decades \\'e have norutared 

all spheres of your wor ld , the increasing changes and the 

dangerous effects . IS/For s ere year s nee..... we have noticed a 

s teadily increasing and dangero us change in your a trrosphere, 

....tuch will have deadly consequences for all Earth life ; by 

increasing measure the ozone belt of the stratosphere changes 

due to i r res ponsible i nfluences o f human achieverrents . 

19JDifferent ozone-destroying chemicals rrount as gas- subs 

tances into the s t ratosphere and a ffect the ozone belt . 

20/Especially this t reats of the branine qasses, whi.ch r each 

into the o zone s t.ra t um and sIcc...ly dissolves it. 21/ It is 

a l ready a f f ected and destroyed by an average rreesure of 

6. 38%. 22/An amount of percentage "nich has a lready 

beccrre harmful and dangerous for al l forms of life, and i s 

able to call up mutiat.Lone I changes. 23/'Ihis i s an amount 

wtu.ch was r eached i n onl y 60 years . 24/ 'Ihe re are branine 

gas s ubstances whtch s Icwfy destroy the o zone bel t , as I 

have al ready rrent .Ioned. 25/&J increasingly, ultraviolet 

r adiation s of the sun can invade the a tmosphere, whfch is 

able to aff ect all c reatures . 26/ CNer different areas the 

ozone belt i s a lready danger ous l y affected and has becCIIE 

variable in i ts protective function . 27/ At three differ ent 

places a lready the danger exi sts that i t wo urd co llapse 

within a f ew decades and be ccrrp.teteIy destroyed, i f the 

rel ease of destructive f actors i s not l imit ed. 28/ If this 

i s not done , then i t means holes will be rent in the protective 

screen and the u l travio l et radiation ,...i 11 be able 

to pene t .rat.e unhampered, wru.ch coul d carry in i tself the 

padnfut de ath o f all life. 29/Everything that cares into 

reach of the r adiation penetrating through the hol es wil l be 

exposed to helpl ess destruction. 3D/In the main, the destroying 

chemical s and r adiati ons are set f ree by explosion 

engines and mat ter destroying proce sses of all s orts, for 

exampte aton-spr t tt.Inq and similar operations, whi ch in 

92

great amoun t; s ince 19 45 has subjected the who .le worl d ts 

course and all living things t o a wicked change . 31/r:estructive 

chemicals and gasses a re r e l eased by things o f 

daily life, as each spray-bot .t.Ie releases besides b r rmine , 

chemica ls of other sorts, whi.ch mount to the atrrosphere and 

destroy it s Iavly but sys temat ically . 

32/Recently researchers and scient ists of different nations 

have p r ogressed so far I and have proceeded s o far in 

their cognitions, that they have recogni zed the destructive 

"-Urk o f different chemicals, and e specially the brcrnine on 

the ozone bert, and want. to evaluate this in their irresponsible 

delus i on for might for war-technical purposes. 33/ They 

have a l r eady invented basic ideas for building missile bod- 

I es, whose destructive and deathbringing s ubstances \.;i11 be 

branides . 34/ Shot up into the atrrosphere and brought to 

explosion there, i t ....out d effect the t earing of huge holes 

in the atrrosphere and the o zone belt and a ll radiations fran 

the s un ....'oul d penet rate unhampered. 35/Such a hole i s on l y 

s Icwty abl e t o close i tself again, whdch process may take 

hundreds of years, if no furthe r des tructi ve substances 

invade. 36/ An additional f actor that cares into e ffect is 

that the ozone belt has a certain rroverrent. , and i s wandering . 

37/ A hole wou l d not only dest roy a we lI defined r egi on , but 

i t woul d wander nearly uncont rollabl y and a l so destroy other 

regi ons . 38/'Ihis is a f ac t whtch is not yet known to your 

sci enti sts . 

39/Besides that, these are also f acts which unt il today 

have been hidden f ran broad publicity. 40/1-1y nessage a ires 

to per s uade you to form a group dedicating itself to our 

missions, whi ch sha ll serve to prevent such mad a chievements . 

41/&J do contact governrrents and scientists and make them 

attentive to their wrongdoings and activity / 42/It lies in 

the interest of all o f rrank.ind and all life on E'arth to s uecessfUlly 

r each a pr ohibition a greement arrong all nations of 

your wcr Id . 43/Turn yoursel f as well t o Hr . r-1cI:lroy a t 

Harvard University in the United St ates, f or he is a l ready 

a decisive sci entist in this f i eld. 

The Hei er group accept ed this challenge and d id send a co py of t hi s commeucet 

tcn to Prof. Michael McElr oy o f Harv ard Univ er Si ty . but t he y neve r 

received any an swer from him. The y al so s ent a co py o f thi s \-,ar ning t o 

eve ry fo rei gn embassy in Swi tze r land and onl y r eceived an answer f r om one , 

Germany , which t hanked them for t he i nformat i on . 

93

ANNOTAT IO NS 

(I) Heier ahoays wante1 to brin:1 an:JtlEr vert t.rusted f r ierrl. or his wife, 

into Ole of the reetin:::Js to see seajese and. ber ship, and to 

....hat was to him. seejese in erorner exp1anatial pctneed cut to 

him that if she al..lam him to brirq even Ole ocber perscn intothe IIEetin:], 

that Ole sco-er or later w:ul.d want to do the scr.:E, and. havin:1 al..lD.rn this 

for him, she coujd rot; in all fairness &;ny the sene for the other. 'Irus 

it w:u.l.d cp w..n the line. always int.nrltJc:;in:;J new p3:ple wID were rnt a 

part of the o::ntact missial, and w:ul.d waste tine arrl frustrate and confuse, 

and might even harm the missial itself, because seen ttose others v.al1d 

1B;Jin to di.sagree oser what they S

SPACECRAF T PHOTOGRAPH S 

In addition to the contact events, for each of which we have the Cont act 

Not es, there ather spacecraft f light de monstrati on events t ha t did not 

incl ude any contact or interch ange of dialogu e betwe en t he extraterrestrial 

be ings and Eduard Heier. At first Heier almost a lriays carried his caeer a 

i n hopes of getting mo re photog r aph s of the beautiful alien ships, but he 

quickl y l earned that if the occup ants of the c raft did not open t he prot 

ective null- sight screen i n his direction, he could not get pictures of 

the ships anyway_ Thus he carne to know t hat if they did not i nvite him, 

or otherwi se grant h im permi s sion, to take pictures , i t was mooss 

ibl e to do 50. Nevert heless he remained a l ways r eady for any oppor t uni ty 

that might p resent it sel f . 

And such oppo r t uniti es d id e ventually c ome a long and he suc ceeded in 

getting photographs. The fi rst of t hese f light demonstrations speci f ical l y 

fo r pho tographs t ook place between t he 7t h contact on 25 February and t he 

8th Ofl 18 1975. The first two were arrang ed by the e xt rete r rest r i al 

."oman, i nc luding da te t i me and place, ."hich tleier a lre ady knew for s ome 

t i me before t he actual occurrance . La t e r on he was g i ven ve ry l ittle or no 

for."arning o f i ntended fligh t demonstrations_ 

As predicted, t he fl i ght de monstrat ion beg an at 10:00 o'clock, right on 

sche dule with the arr ival of t wo "Strahlschiffes" (Beams h i ps or Rayships) , 

and t wo "Au fk l arern" {Expjorer Clas s Scout Ships) capable of remote cont rol 

when no pil ot was aboard. One o f the beamships was the o ld craft first seen 

which we have called variation nuntler I, and the second be amship eas the 

new replacement ship of the s ame 7 meter diameter s i ze which fte have called 

va riation nurrber I I. The other two were identic al smaller c raft of J 

t o 5 meter diameter s ize , whi ch had s pace for only one pilot "h enever he was 

aboa rd . The variation I s hip is r ecognized by its more abruptly squared 

curve to t he up pe r dome on top. I t also is character i zed by " hat lo oks 

like a super -sonic shock wave that runs in concentric c ircles from the 

central cone on t he bottom to t he outer rim e dge in a st eady flo,," when it 

can be s een . This al so pr oduces an app ar enl wavy deformation of the exter 

na l ph ys ical appearance o f th is ship, and sometimes makes i ts surface 

l ook old or corrugat ed. The va r iation II shi p i s cha racter ized by more o f 

a ro unde d curve t o t he upper dome on top , a un i versall y cont rolled energy 

collector that runs i n a tiny t r ack a round t he t op of the upper dome, 

aand a more r etractable l ower cone on t he bot tom. the I oeer cone as 

retracted it i s poss ible to s ee a bri lliantly r adiant annular plate all 

around the ship i nside t he rim flange . This "hole s ur face l ooks like an 

arc eel derss flare ",hen the lo...e r cone i s retrac t ed en ough for it to be 

s een. The reflection f r om this r ad i ant plat e can be seen in t wo of the 

daylight photos t aken at 10 :00 on the norning of 27 February 1975. 

95

f liGHT 

DEMON STRA TION 

The f irst flight de ecnatrat Icn without a co ntact event t ook place right 

on time, at 10:00 i n the mo rning o f 27 February 197." when the four-ship 

fo r mation of two Strahlschi Ffs and t wo Aufkla r e r s fl ew around togethe r in 

pe rfect formation above the Jacobsberg-Al lenberg area. The n they separ at ed 

and flew a round some mo re in pairs, t hen on e be amship with t wo of the 

smaller r econnaissance craft , then the t wo be amships toget her, e tc. teier 

was able t o photograp h a ll of this , shooting mo re than one roll of positive 

slide film in t he process. He got some pictures the spacecraft so 

c lose that they fill ed up t o one t hird of the frame . It was in 

tl"oO of these t hat t he h ighly charged radiant plate could be s een bet.seen 

t he bot tom ou ler rim fl ange hous ing and t he gap to the then more retracted 

cen t r a l cone . He also caught the sun directly behind the beamship in one 

of the pictures an d that one r evealed a multi-color ed tenuous, otherwise 

invisible field of some k ind around the c raft and c lose to its surface. 

A s econd flight de monstrati on l'Oas carried out by the e xt.ratecreet.rtar 

ships as a r ranged , at 16:00, near J akobsberg-Allenberg \'Iohen Semjase came ba ck 

alone in her new Variat ion II c raft . She hov e red at ne ar ground l evel and 

landed it i n several places Ieavm q the eha ract e r r at i cal I v s w.i rled do..n 

qr.aes in a co unter - c lockwi se di rection and curv ed from the outer ed ges of 

the circle towa r ds t he center. An interesting thing about these tracks 

i s that t he gr ass was no t broken over as one I,ould expect f rom a c rushing 

r>eighl , but the grass slems were all bent in t he s ame di rection, Lr ke some 

plants t urn toward t he sun. Thos e plants ne ver qr ew ve rtically again, but 

new gr owth in t he c i r cles up ve r tic ally as normal. 

By 16 : 54 Semj as e was t o and s he fl ew t he ship in a low pass 

i n the sunsetting deep blue Sky with scat tered wi spy wtule c louds and the 

m creasm qly golden hues cast by the l ow sun, mak i ng one of t he many more 

beautiFul UfO photograp hs c apt.ur ed by t his on e-ar med man with a broken 

camera . By this time the act i vity had moved, with Hei e r following the ship 

as it progressed, until they "ere in t he vicinity o f f uchsbuel - Hofh alden 

not too f ar from Jacobsberg- Allenberg "here this l ate afternoo n 's fl i ght 

demonstrat ion began. 

ne ter was amazed and excited by a ll that had happen ed in j us t the last 

month, since t he Z8th of J anuar y, all this had begun. He had had 

race-to-race meetings with ext.r aterrester e! beings aboard tnerr ships , and 

had s hot seve ral rolls of ector photographs o f their crart , He had seen 

t hem and ev en phctcqraphed them singly and in fermat I on s of up t o f our 

s hips t ogether in t he s ky. How cou l d an ybo dy possibl y disbelieve this in 

the face o f a l l this evidence , he thought . 

96

, 

I 

, 

8 a 

97

, , 

8 

ci. 

s: 

- 

• 

"> 

= 

.i! 

:; •, 

- & 

i! 

E' 

.", ." 

.:l 

- 

'"• 

", 

0-;1 

.fj 

j 

100

fLI GHT 

DE MON S TR AT ION 

As p reviously a r r an ged , in the 25 f eb ru a ry c ontact , the extr e t e rrestrra ls 

fle,'j the departing old varrat ro n I Ship and its Aufldarer e scor t past the 

place r.here ue t er was work i ng t hat da y as t hey were begi nning thei r r r i p 

back t o the Pl e i ades whe r e the old ship wos t o be retired. It had been 111 

use f or over 300 years, and i t was nol'l be ing soperceed ed by abetter ver-. 

s ion. Both the be amship and the r econna i ssance escor t have Pfe radrao 

pilots aboa r d. (Th u d no contact flight demons t r ation, } Harc h 1975 ) 

The la rge r c raft i s 7 met ers in diamet er and uses a " a\le-stability 

pr mci pf e t hat "as not in::or po rated in the newer va rrat Icn II c raft , r.hich 

use other more updat ed systems. 

The smaller c raft is be l ieved t o be be twe en 3. 5 and '} meters in d iameter, 

and i s on e of the several r emote cont rolled reconnai ssance variat i ons that 

Meie r has seen. He ha s photogr aphe d t l'lO different ve r e t ons of dlHerent 

s i zes. 

The s e t wo pictures a r e the onl y ones r emai ning of s eve r er taken at t he 

t tee, and for t unat ely ne have two t hat qrv e us he re, the two spacecraft 

seen one below the horiZon and t he other ab O\l e , wh ich us t o 

the Shi ps aga inst the tl\'O d i fferen t backgrounds. tight scatter measu rements 

show that they are reflecting the same ligh t and arc near ly t he 

same di s tance from the camera. They are h i gh enough above ground I eve l to 

be pi cki ng up the sun ' s ray s while ob jects on t he ground are in shadow, 

can see t hat t he terrain falls s harply away from the phot ogr apher' s 

position all t he eay across the va lley , makm g an y k ind o f r igging a ll bu t 

impos s ible, thus el imi nat i ng models. 

The first of t hese two pictures shov.s the tee c ra ft t ogether above the 

hor i zon just after passing d i rectly overhead at low level. As they fl )' 

aftay in a s traight level line t hey appear t o de scend because t hey are going 

away from the photograph er. l i ght scatter eeasureeeots tell us that t he y 

a re l arger surf aces reflec ting the l i ght i n a b road band as opposed 

t o the fine point lights one f inds on the curv e s o f mode l s I n photographs. 

The smaller s h ip fortun at e l y i s tilted a t j ust the r i ght angl e to g iv e us 

shar ply reflected rays from the sun qr ves us opp or tunilles for mo re 

ana l ys is of t he sur f ace s o f the craft and t hey are made of. 

The reflect ed sunlight an d the angle s o f the craft above the t errain 

i n t he foreground and bac kground , e tc• • comb ine t c qrve us one mo re o f the 

most remarkab l e an d beauti f ul pho t og r aph s ee kno,'j o f. hav e tried t o set 

up and stage some of t he much Simpler pictur es t han t his, and found it all 

but i mpos sible with both a rms , l ots of equi pr.Jent , an d all t he he lp one 

cou ld desire. Stag i ng j ust one o f these pictures is most ce r t amfy not an 

eas y t h i ng t o do , and one ,"ho s ays it i s s i "ll l y has no t tiled to do It 

hi mself, and if i t wer e possible at all, one of the more rabid critics 

would certainl y ha\le produced one by now. I say t hey can not do i t. 

101

102 

2 

.2 

B 

I

I 

B 

I g 

B 

103

fL I GHT 

DEMONST RAT IO N 

" fo ur t h High t ceecost.catr cn with no f ace-to- face meet.mg be t ..een 

the took place on 8 March 1975 at Obe r -Sadelegg, no t 

far from $ch midruti . Some con fus i on has been i nt roduced into the da ting 

of this event by the nu mb er dating syst em us ed at the time. In conocn 

pr actice t he day i s put be for e the mont h , i.e. 18 . 3.1975, whe reas ot hers, 

such as here i n this country , put t he month fi rst and then the day , 

i . e 3. 18. 75 for the same dale. In t he Ober-Sadelegg case t he da t e was put 

do"n as 3.8. 1975 , l'o41 ich no rmal l y woul d have be en r e..d 3 Augus t 1975. But 

looking at t he pictures on e can see t ha t the bi rch t rees beyond t he inc i n- 

erator a r e not ye t leaved ou t and the grass i s a new green i n co lor, clearly 

indica ting spring i nstead of late SUllfllCr . Thus t he da te s hould be read 

as 8 Ma rch 1975, .hich is . hat .e shall use he r e . This a lso COlncides better 

with other events taking place at this time. 

This is one o f the most be aut i ful series of uro pictures ever The 

seven mel er diameter s pacecraft variation 11 app roaches up t he valley from 

the soul h , t owards Eqqeei.d , passes east of t he photographer, t hen moves 

far ther east a l ong t he stand o f tall pine t r ees, then t urns nort nweat, and 

around to the no rth again as it begins lo deparL ue t er snapped nine 

fra mes on diapos itive s l ide fi l m du r i ng this passage of the s pacecraft . 

I t was he re that r,e first us ed some o f the most mode rn s late-of- the-art 

laser survey i ng equi pment t o pinpoint the measuremenls mos t accu r ate l y . 

shot al l t he an gles an d positi ons of the c raft as seen in t he pic tures , an d 

..e had stand in t he s pot di rectly under where he ha d seen the craft 

" i th his naked eyes as he ..as taking the p i c tur e s an d carefull y r ecorded 

those dist ances as ..ell. The l og pile i s a measured 196 meters away and 

the ne xt tree-line beyond that lies a t 260 distance from the camera. 

In the 4t h pho to t he c i s t ern and first t ree-..ell is 72 met ers, the fi rst 

stand of t rees to the right of t he spacecr aft is 150 meters, and t he second 

stand o f t rees a t 204 met e rs from t he camera. In the 5th photo the far 

tree-li ne is 354 meters away . A second roll o f f i l mshot he re t his day was 

" lost" i n pr oce ssing and never got lo see "hat he had captured on 

that; film. 

It ...as j ust down the hill f ro m t his position that ne r er shot his fo urth 

811111 mot ion pict ure sequence , one minute and ten seconds long , as the s h ip 

comes ou l from beh i nd t he hill up an ascending pa th. The camera r uns on 

automatic as wal ks into t he ecene, 

CIne o f lhe 351m1 s lide pict ures f rom t his s e ries, t he one s howing the ship 

above the l og pi le , "as on e o f the four photos t ested by many 

very big laboratories in t his country . Nobody has been ab le t o duplicate 

any of 

the se photographs to da te. 

104

105

106

FL IGHT DEMONSTRA TIO N 

The fift h fl i gh t demonstration wi th no face-ta-face meeting took place in 

t he mor ni ng o f 18 Harch 1975, at Winke lriet , near Wetzi kon , f rom 09 ;0'} to 

nearly 09:30. Heier had been surrmoned t o the rende zvous s i te and l\as t old 

that he cou l d brioq h i s camera and equipment. He qu ic kly r es ponded and 

rrent with s ever a l rolls of ASA 100 positive slide film t o capture ...ha t.ever 

he could that day. 

He was s topped, by the El s, on a dirt road just north o f Welzi kon, facing 

a den s e s tand of t rees and the Neubau Hospital facility in t he distance to 

his left. The beauti fu l variation 11 ship fi rst appeared ove r the ...oods 

and flew back an d forth ove r the b road field be tween the hospital and t he 

stand o f trees . The sky was overcast with thick c l ouds t ha t da y, an d t he 

ship occasi ona lly went up into t he c l ouds and t he n came back down be l ow 

t hem again for anothe r pass. 

Here ag ain we us ed the Heerbruq l aser surv ey ing instrumen t s t o get exact 

di s t ance measureme nts. The firs t t ree i n the right foreground is 111 

met ers f rom t he camera position , and t he second one j ust a little beyond 

is 148 yards away . The tree-line on the near side of the stand of pine 

trees i s 270 met e r s away. 

Heier continued t o shoot s lide pic tures of t his craft as it passed back 

and forth be fore him, finished the first roll o f film, c ha nged film for 

ano t he r s i mi l a r roll , and cont inued s hoot i ng the remarkable demonstration . 

He got pictures i n this ser ies o f the spacecraft i n va r ious ang l es of 

tilt t oward and away from t he came ra , thus giving us angle vie...s of the 

l ower as well as the upper surfaces o f this ship. Twice i t put on a burst 

of s peed as t he shutter "as being snappe d and the i mage of the craft eas 

blurred by motion. In one frsll'e Heier managed to capture the i mage o f the 

ship j ust as it ..as disappearing in the I oeer cloud matter, surely something 

that would be di fficult to s tage with a model . 

t n several of the p i ctures the upper surface of the ship i s s een aga inst 

the backg round clouds and i n those c ases t he r efl ec ted 1ight of the cloud 

i n t hose pict u res i s s o nearly the s ame a s the c louds t ha t the top surface 

of the c raft blen ds wi th the clouds and i s di fficult to s ee. 

In thi s series of pic tures it i s easy to distinguish this r eal ship from 

the models because under t he amb ient co nditions this day the "wi ndow-s en - 

sors" wtIich ap pe ar orange t o pi nkis h i n clear weather, wer e almost i nv isible 

in a pa le s ilve r y orange color t ha t blended easily with the r est of the 

silvery color of t he s h ip. Al some angles of the ship they can not be 

de tected at all. This variation ,",oul d be difficult to ac h ieve i n a mode l 

craft, t o say nothing of t he ri gg i ng required for a one-armed man t o try 

t o operate a lone i n a very s hort time. 

A ccotact did take place later thi s da y , at 15 :04, art.e r a 2nd SU!lXllOns. 

107

.§ 

-" 

.s Ee 

• c, 

." 

-" 

E " 

• " 

I 

! , 

" 0, ,s8- 

"0 

.. 

J 0 

" 0 

3 

s 

I'> 

,,; 

I;; 

- 

£ 

'" 

108

"' > 

[3 

8 

109

110 

8 

8

111 

. 

-

Eighth Contact 1\1esday , 18 March 1975 15: 04 h 

Semjase retur ned from her mission days ea rlier than she had planned, 

and then called Heier to trus contact before he really expected i t. He 

was ove rjoyed as he greeted he r and anlliously opened t he 

Semjase- 

Today I have a lot o f quest ions, when you allow. 

l /lf there are not teo many. 

Meier- I don I t knCM ; my first concerns the ma.tter /rough-material 

s tuf f. l..Jhat a ctually is that? 

senjese- is a sizeable i dea . 3/lt is a solid f orm 

of e ne rgy, being s izable . 

Mei er- '!hat is ev i dent , but hew does it originate? 

Semjase- 4/TIle pr inciple i s very easy, but I am not a t Icwed 

to tell it. 5/But i t is so, that a ll energy can be changed 

into solid mat ter . GIl t is also neces sary to bundle the 

concerned energy securely and to concent rate it highl y , thus 

i t may be c onverted into solid ma.tter. 7/By this, the el e- 

rrentary building b locks of the solid ccrponenta o f ma.tter 

a re generated; neutron, pro t on and e lectron. 8/Fran these 

then f orm the a tans and the variety o f chemica l ccrrpounds, 

which then in their di fferent aggregation states form the 

solid out e r mmifestat ion which is known to your scientists. 

9/ Solid energy as well as the ori ginal energy a re of the 

sane value in each direction. 10/ 'Ihis rreans , o r igin energy 

is abso lutely matter , a s origin matter is absolute ly energy 

as well. l1/ Thi s means that, without exception, everything 

in the Unive rse cons ists o f mat -ter- or energy . 12/ Both tenns, 

energy and mat ter, represent basically one and the s arre, but 

preci sely in their s eparate forms: fine-rraterial and coa.rsemater 

ial . 13/Coarse - material is mat ter : fine-rraterial i s 

energy. 

a ll r ight, but this doesn ' t explain my question . 

I namely want to know how mat ter rises o r iginall y . 

Semjase- 14/Frcm out of the bas ic energy, of course. 

l'eier- You r ender teo less precise. I think, that before 

the basic energy must; be sarething e lse. Because fran what 

I knew, e iways two individua l units, belonqing t ogether, resul 

t in a unit again. .. 

11 2

Semjase- 15/Vou are t irele s s and give me a pr edicament . 

Meier- I don I t intend to. 

Semjase-- I S/OkaY now, I shall explain all for you , a s far 

as I shall be aHcced, though you seem to know rrore in this 

r espect than we knOO'1 about you: rrat ter is the embod i.Irent of 

i dea. 16/As energy, the mat ter i s ftne-mater Iat , an d as 

matte r , j ust highl y concentrated and condensed. 17/One can 

generate both kinds by a pparat us, which you a l ready do in 

diffe rent ways , 18/t>bnnally they are gene rated quite naturally, 

that i s by spiritual forc e , wh i.ch is preceeded by i dea . 

19/ The basic s ource for this is The Cr eation, a vast spiritual 

reservoir, a f actor which again ernlxx:ties the o r iginal 

energy. 20/Fran it ris es idea. 21/The f orce of spirit then 

(which and who again emcodi.es e ne rgy) condenses and concentrates 

the idea to fine-material energy, which then by s t i ll 

higher concent r ation becanes coarse-material, or rna..tter . 

l-Ei er- Then in fac t , the ....more Universe is, inside and out , 

on ly o f fine-rrateria l and coarse-material energy (.....hich is) 

compressed and concent rated i dea ? 

Semj ase- 

22/eertainly. 

loEier- But then, what i s this vast spirit ual formatucn, the 

factor of '!he Creation? 

Semj ase- 23/It consists of i dea , condensed in i tself towards 

itself to o riginate s pi r i tual energy. as ....'ell do not 

knew much rrore about this . 

l-Eier- About like I imagined. . . Vet I still have f urther 

quest ions. 

Semjase- 25/D:J ask, but be conscious that I am not a lIoved 

to sol ve secrets for you \..nich are s t ill inadvantageous for 

the spiri tual devetoprent; of Earth hurrens • 26/ 50 p l ease 

save questions of s c i ent ific character , as i n the future I 

nay have to l eave them unanswer ed. 

f.Eier- But I have j ust such questions still prepared, as 

they have been given to Ire. (1) 

Semjase- 27jl\ben these questions fall into my authori zation 

to answer , then of course I w.i. Ll answer them for you , but 

onl y fo r your 0 ...'11 reputati on, because these answers a re expected. 

28/But in the f uture do not offer such questions 

113

any rrore, because 1 will have to withold the answers fran 

you . 29/Such quest ions could l ead too far, and finally 

bring rrore cognit ion to Earth humans than i s gocx:i fo r them. 

30/'Iheir s piritua l developrent is still teo l ocked in in 

these r espects. 31/But when you offer questions fran yourself, 

and they l ay in the interest of your developrent , then 

1 can r e veal deci s ivel y rmre in the answers. 32/But then 

you \...i ll not be a .lI owed to dis cuss certain things (with the 

othe r s) and you are r equested. to keep them t o yourself 

a l one .•. 

fuier- 1 didn' t want to vex you, Semjase , 

Semj ase- 42/1 haven' t fel t it that \.yay , but 1 had to expl 

ain to you . 

nCM? 

'!hank you. Ye t can 1 gi ve the r erra.ining questions 

Semjase- 43/ Ye s . 

\m t about; our rrol ecular bdo.loqys are we on the right 

path of deve loprent ? 

senjase- 44/Very extensivel y , even. 45/ 'Ihey sti ll l a ck 

only a few cognitions, which will open unexpected doors f or 

you. 46/Your scient is ts are just short of very great discoveries 

and kncwt edqe which wi ll r e s ult in very g reat possibili 

ties . 47/1 am not a lla.-.'ed, to reveal any rrore about; 

this . ( 2) 

fuier- 1 am s atis fied. with that , thank you, , , r-ty next 

question concerns the qenes, which f o rm the hereditary f actors. 

Are you a I Locced to t e ll Ire sarething about; this? 

Semjase- 48/ 'Ihey are the carriers of hereditary char acter - 

istics, and this inside o f the "cor or -bcdtes" . 

'!his is evident to Ire, but hew does a gene condition 

i tse lf - and are the chrcrroscrrea the sarre for all living 

forms? 

Semjase- 49/'Ihey are not , whi ch concerns the s econd questi 

on . 50/ According t o the kind of c reat ure , they are distinct 

and a lso different in their number . 51/Hurnan c reat ures 

still normally have the sarre number of chrarosare pairs. 

Have these cotor-bcdtes then any influence on the 

l imit of age of the form o f life? Or is the age a genetic- 

11 4

a lly-conditl oned f actor? 

5anjase- 52/ Sure, it i s gene-condit ioned. 53/The gene r egulates 

via the brain and the spirit , the f unctions of the 

cells , and they r egula te life, r egene r ation and di s integr 

ation of the cel ls . 

Meier- '!hank you, this suffices . 

the c hran:::>sares themse lves have? 

Nhat functions 

then do 

SEmjase- 54/They destin c haracter, form and s ex o f the (part 

icul ar) c reat ure . 55/'Ihe y are a lso the e s sential car riers 

o f the genes, which e f fect their true influence on the chrorrosares 

and cause in them, according to existing f actors, 

no:rma.l o f mal - switching, and can evoke mutati ons. 

I s fungolism a r r anged under 

such a mutat ion? 

fanjase- 56/In thi s connect .Lon , on l y partly, f or this essentially 

re s ults fran inj ury to the genes fran many causes, 

which in sare cases can gener ate s urplus chraros ares . 

Meier- Unfortunately, I understand tioo litt le o f this, but 

the answer is sufficient f or Ire . But o f what do c hrcrroscnes 

consist? 

Semjase- 

57/ Hainly the a l bumins and nucle ic-acids. 

tcejL, what i s i t with heredit y? 

semjase- S8/You s iIrply do no t give up. 59/Each gene contains 

the once-existing characteristi cs . 60/ E3.ch s ingl e 

rrar k contains in it the characterist ics o f both negative and 

posf .t.Ive decisi ve factors, mal e and f ema l e. 61/Occasional 

influences a l so r esu l t in "wrong- swi tching" or "wrong- breeding 

" whic h can produce mutat i ons. 62/1here may be a dcminant 

gene oversc r eening a recessive one , beca use of whi ch it 

cannot then develop. 63/ But both genes can be inherited. 

64/Sel f - evident also, genes can c hange in the course of tine, 

because they are, as e verything in the Unive r se, subject t o 

evol ut i on or degeneration proce sse s . 

I unde rstand , e ven though this i s not a speci a l 

krlcMl edge fie ld for Ire . But \.mat then i s the case wi th 

heredity o f kncwledqe or s inpl y intelligence? 

Semjase- 65 /'Ihis i s by nothing connected with the gene, 

because intelligence i s a result o f spi ri tual e volution. 

66/Spiri tual thinking and i ts resul tant s pir i tual know tedqe , 

11 5

wfs dcm, and IrrteLtIqence, are pure factors of s pirit, but 

which also precipitate organi c r esults - in the brain, which 

consi s ts o f a cid substances . 67/'Ihese aci ds becore the carriers 

of spi ritual wisdan and intelligence in solid form, 

while the spiri t sti ll hides in itself that sane e ssent ia l 

kncwledge as fine-rrat erial factors. 68/Also, as the coarserraterial 

f o rm of life , everything is two d iJrensionally orientat 

ed, in consequence of which the pure-spiritual or f inerraterial 

forms of life are as well existing in coarse-rrarer - 

i al f orm. 69/In this case then, this rreans, wis dan and intelligence 

exist in spiritual -energe t ical a s well as coarserrater 

ial form, as organic acid . 70/'ll1is enables wisdan and 

intelligence to beccre transplanted in coarse-rrater ial form. 

71/'Ihis rreans, too, that these acids can be taken fran a 

brain and be p l anted into another brain. 72/By such , whol e 

races of crea t ures can then be brought to a s e lected leve l 

o f wisdcm, knowledge and intelli gence, without each separate 

being having to pass through the di f ferent e vo l ut ion periods . 

73/By this, even a new spirit fonn (which Farth humani ty may 

in error call insane o r idiotic) nay be given a rrore hi ghly 

developed f orm o f kncwledge and life. 74/ But in this direct 

i on your s cienti sts have been working fo r s erre ti.Ire and 

have achie ved. sere s uccess - even though this i s not kno wn 

to the broad public. 75 /'Ihus inte lligence and wisclan are by 

no rreens genetica lly produced, because they are a l one transmitted 

and carri ed f orward by the ensouling body spi r it. 

76/Because of this, an intel l ectual or very wise human being 

may bear descendents which Farthrren would call insane or 

idiot ic, a lso the reverse of spirituality and intellectually 

deficient humans bearing descendents of great spiritual and 

intellectual deve loprent., 77/This is really onl y connected 

with ha.v far the body- inhabi ting spirit itself is developed. 

78/1f wis clan and intelligence were gene-conditioned, then a 

new spirit would never find a habitation (body) , while the 

a l r e ady existing f orm of lif e would degenerate and die out, 

because they wer e spi r i t ualized t oo rapidly. 79/'Ihis i s 

because higher developed lif e i s e Iways being created, and 

thus for new- spirits, no life and developrent oppor-tun t .t.Ies 

\'.OUld exist. (3) 

loEier- 

But wtly are rrental diseases inheritable? 

Senjase- BO/Real rrental disease consists o f powerful confusion 

of the already kncwtedqeebt e and educated s pi r it. 

BI/And as the genes are i nfluenced by spirit, they absorb 

116

the confused impulses , s tore them, and create the confused 

idea to a conf used f orm o f life. 82 / Because of this, i nju r ed 

creat ures normal ize a ga in f r om gener a t ion to generati on - by 

the irre sistabl e f urther developrrent o f the s pi rit; by the 

periodically conditioned evolution. 83/This rreans then, 

that f or the conf used spirit, r t te--urcortant. f unctions o f 

the genes are affected by mis-regulatioo o f certain factors . 

84/nrls mis- regulation f orwards i t s ilrpulses, to intermingle 

the brain 's acids with si..mi..lar mal factors evoking confusi on, 

a confusion whi ch i s on l y or ganic. 8s/ ln the evo lution o f 

the spir it, the conf usion can becare no nnalized aga in over 

generations, a s I have a l ready ment ioned. 86/ln such a way 

injured forms o f life can each be dif f e r ently burdened, as 

well as their descendents, too. 87 / Each, from the pos.It.Ion 

of developrent of the ensoul ing body spirit, can be nore or 

less injured; a l esser devel oped spiri t being a ffected decisively 

rrore than a nore developed one, which may e ven be 

able to neutralize such mis - r egul a t i on. as/so i t i s quite 

poss ible f or an insane crea t ure to gener ate descende nts 

teing in no manner- abnormal. 89/ But i t can happen a f ter many 

generat i ons, when a ll seems nonnalized, that smatI r ematrunq 

f actors in exceptional case examples may experience an out - 

break o f the affliction in sere f orm, 

l£ier- Fantasti c . But there are s o many rrental diseases... 

Semjase- 90/'Ihis wout d lead 'too far. 

5enjase- 

Naturally. Hay I put another question to you then? 

91/Yes. 

l£ier- '!his concerns the problem o f relativity, e s pecially 

the dilation of t.Irre, 

5enjase- 

91/ You are already Inf orrred about; this. 

I do not ask for myself, f o r the question give r s 

want an answer f rom you . 

5enjase- 93/0h yes , o f c ourse - f or this I have to go back 

screr as there exist different possibilities f or the over - 

a:ming of cosmic space. 94/lb describe them all wourd make 

no sense because they are too incanprehensible f or the Earth 

hurran, and teo f antastic to him. 9s/For flying ob jects 

there still exists the possibility of mastering space. 98/ 

One posadbd.Li .tiy i s through hyperspace , in which a dilation 

o f t iIre is r erroved, and in which the theory of r e lat ivity 

117

emains just that, narte.ly a theory. 97/ TIle turning-off of 

a tin'e-dilation or tine-shift needs but the penetration o f 

hyperspace, as I have a lready explained. 98/1 am not e .lt cwed 

to reveal greater details. 99/'Ihe "jurrp" occurs very fast 

by m:xrentary paralization of the prot ective screen under 

flash- like increased velocity, with the cons equence o f a 

flash- l ike inc rease in IMSS. l OO/ 'Ihis means that the initiation 

process runs s o fast, that by the speed of certain 

processes, generated by the apparatus, rratter is distorted 

within the mi l lionth part of a second, and becares fine-rrat - 

erial form, which i s able to pass hypers pace . ti..rre lessly. 

l Ol/ As I have s a i d , it does not only consist o f speed, even 

though it s urpasses a miUionfol d the speed of light, but 

there are other processes invo l ved. I02/ By speed itself the 

process is i nitiated, rMSS d i f fer ent iat ing i tself, by which 

hyperspace i s enabled. (4) 

l 03/ 'Ihe mass o f an ob ject inc reases i n relati on to the 

qrcwth of i ts speed. I04/'Ihis rreana, mass g rows towards 

unl imit edness . l OS/ Our ships are s t i ll protected by prot ect 

ive-screens, and prevent this process, until the t urning 

o ff of this screen enabl es the distorting e ffect . l OG/ J ust 

this process is utilized then, to accelerate the essential 

distortion and to call up the dematerialization. . . I 07/ By 

this, at the s arre tiJre, space and t iJre are paralized and 

disappear, in consequence of which the ship a lready re-mat -- 

e r ializes i tse lf a t i t s destina t i on place, as it is demat -. 

erialized a t its place of departure. l Oa / TIle whole process 

needs no l onger than a millionth part of a second, thus a l so 

f or crea t ures , passing hyperspace does not take alterat ions 

o f any kind . I09/ \\'hen spaces hips fly bel ew the speed o f 

light, this inevitably takes much tiJre, which is a lways the 

case with nesccrera to cosmic flight . U O/ Fi rst, they all 

do l earn fran experiences and cogni tions . 111 / Second, this 

space-trave ling i s ve ry dangerous and l eaves its purpose 

open to quest ion. 11 2/\'1he n s paceships reach lightspeed 

without passing d i rectly into hyperspace, then catastrophy 

f o r the s hip and i ts passengers i s asaured ., . , 113/ Speeds 

above that o f light ho ld marry dangers, when the barrier of 

hypers pace is not penetra t ed and made an a lly. 11 4/ 1he 

dilation effect i s on ly o ne o f these dangers . 117/ But a ll 

forms o f life have to accanplish their evol uti onary processes, 

and thus the y collect e xper-ience and knowledge . 

118/ Our f orefathers, teo, f a ced these problems, and went; 

118

astray in space and t .Irre, 119/'!be sane does happen to oilier 

creatures, and in the sane way . 120/ And so it happens that 

(occasi onally) tiIre--trave lers do appear f ran the past , and 

often bring with them great p r oblems . 121/ 'Ihey often do not 

f ind their l1

ut not the person who has brought them. 20S/ If then anothe r 

cult shoul d be cons t ructed around Jrrrnanuel, then the purpose 

i s not accanplished. 206 /'The human l:eing shoul d no t be 

g lor ified, becaus e only the truth and the l aws are r eally 

Irrcortant.. 

207/But now my t irre for today is over, and I stil l "..ant to 

speak (to you) about. my r equest , which I as ked in the l ast 

neeting . 

loEier- Befor e you l eave , Semj ase , I s t i ll have scrre very 

Irrcortant questions, i f you have enough tirre and i t would 

not t rouble you when I ask once again for things whi ch you 

have a l rea dy, fran my vi ew, answered sufficient ly. But I 

have f riends and aquaint ences "..ho e iwa ys give Ire the sane 

quest ions. 

semjase- 208/If i t i s so important, then ask. 

'Thank you, Sernjase , - the question concerns friends 

and aquaintences a l so wanting to care into contac t with you. 

At l east they woul d be content if they could see you and 

your beamship, even onl y fran a far, o r photograph or film 

it. Is there sti ll no chance to cont ent their eagerness for 

kncwdnqs, etc. ? 

semjase- 209/ Have I expr essed myself too little clearly? 

210/ 1 told you a lready several t irres that this will not be 

possdb.le under any circumstances . 211/We have e lected you 

a l one , where \"'E! a l so r ema.in. 212/Nothing can be changed. 

213/I t i s known to IrE (that ) scsre of your f riends on ly want 

to c ontact IrE beca use they doubt your infonnation and want 

pI'COf . 214/'Ihey don't even accept your photos , beca use they 

are captured by dis trust. .. 215/they consi der themselves to 

be rea lis tic, which is not true. 216/Thei r r ecogniti on of 

reality i s not based on knCMledge . .. 217/'Ihey believe that 

on l y what they can s ee wf th their own eye s can be r ea l , 

wher ein they do not consider that they coul d be decei ved by 

their own seeing . 

2I8/ Evidence then i s on l y va lid if founded 

on kncwl edqe and recognition, which neens on ly hard spiritua 

l v.ur k enabl es real reasoning, bu t never only seeing. 219/ 

\.:e gave you the chance to collect photographic ma.ter ial so 

you could confinn your details in r espect to the existence 

of our beamships, with pict ures . 220/And a l though you have 

many qood phot os , s crre do not believe you. 221 / Ql the cont 

rary, they demand still further p r oofs in the way that we 

shou ld break o ur O\oJI1 good pr incipl es and take up contac ts 

120

as well with those other Earth hurrans , 222 /'Ihis we wi ll not 

do, and will deviate in no manner fran our objectives . 223/ 

Ne s t ill don' t want, and are not a t i oced, to coerce to convince 

Earth humans of the truth. 224/\'/e are only e llcsced to 

do what lies in reach of our object ives, and f or this we 

have selected you, and you should spr ead the kncwledqe according 

to your best esti.Jrat ion. 225 / Ha.-J you do this is up 

to you, for you are a f ree f orm of life. 226/EXpl ain to 

your f riends that we are not wi lling to grant them their 

demands for a contact with them. 227/lt is absolute ly impossibl 

e to concede this ; in every respect. 

228 /For the caning wni. Ie you a lso should not take further 

pictures of my bearnship, because the ones you have are fully 

suffici ent. 229/1 gave you enough chance to get qocd 

photos, which becarre only doubt ed. nO/Thus i t shall s uffice 

for the time, for i t i s neithe r our nor your mission, 

to remove f ran doubtors and critic i zer s their spiri t - obstructing 

act ivities. 231 /The mission lies in quite othe r 

fields, as you ,,--ell knQIN. 

This doesn't s ound very kind, 5emjase , and it also 

disappoints Ire that I shoul d not take any further pict ures . 

Dlring your absence I have bought Ire a f i lm carrera, because 

I wanted to get a rrovte o f your ship. 

senjase- 232/Your disappointnent pities Ire, but the status 

should remain. 233/Still I wi ll admit your using the f i lm 

camera, that you may be a H o wed to film my s hip. 234/But 

you are prohibited fran doing this up c lose, and a lso you 

nay not ge t Ire on your film. 235/But I will g i ve you a 

short derronstrat i on o f my ship. 

Meier- Thank you. I could not film fran near anyway, e lse 

the cerrere be destroyed. You had s aid ear lier I could photograph 

your new ship up c l ose . As you know, I tried this 

last contact, which failed because my carter-a , so t o speak, 

"exp.loded" in my hands and fell, a nd the light measuring 

instrurrent and searcher were broken. I had to s end i t f or 

expenai,ve repair. (6) 

Sf3njase- 

236/ Did this r eally happen? 

Meier- Of course; should I lie to you? 

senjase- 237/Certainly not, and this was not rreant like 

that. 238/1 am s orry about; the occurrence, and I will c lear 

it up. 

121

ANNOTAT I ONS 

(t ) After these n:eeti..rq:; started. arrl Iccseed like t.IEy mi.l;t1t CO"Iti.nu:.' for a 

cure, a-d !>eier's discussial grcup fC1.JTrl that he was get.tirq new infomaticrl. 

t.IEy I:eg;m to ann him with prof oorrl questi.cns to be asked. o f the EI' 

cosccreuts, h:ping to get sore ne ... insights into sore of the thin::Js they 

were stlrlying. 

(2) rbi. ten years later , the benefLt; of hirdsight.. he are all aware 

of the specteculer edvarces in eolecular bdokcqy, resukt.Inq tcday in wh:Ile 

!'B'I scte-ces ani .iIrlust.r.ies worl!Uide. 

(3) '!his is the first cuscusst cn we have seen of spiritual actacn in genes 

am. cnrcececres. am a very Ioqtcal, di.scussial of ....ny disa:lvantagej parents 

can give birth to perfect.Iy rorraf offsprirq, am. the other ....a y arccrd, 

(4) Ellterirq the hyperspace m:rle s inply I!a3!lS leaVing the fhYsicalrealmof 

reality, in a process wbere mat ter is strlElly cowerted to ff'lergy a.:u tiel 

as su:\3e11y reccoverred back to matter in i ts "reosreered" form . For i ts 

instant in it:. 50 pcre energy, or spirit. f o.rm, the f e nce r matter is 00 

l.a"q=r b:::urrl b.i the !a'...es of the fhYsical/ch2mi.cal realm, ani it cpezates 

urrler the e1t.i..rely differE!"lt la'NS of the realm of pure spirit . whim sears 

to be l.JIlh:urlE:d am. limitless. 

(5) 1here is a ffiBil close::l race of d..imlnitive extraterrestrial peopl e 

still surviving in far western China. wh:I trace their ancestry reck to the 

c rash l..arrli.J"q of a hu;Je extraterrestrial exploratory airship over 12.0:0 

years at:p. 'rteee snail pecpte are p,ysiolcgically am genetically differmt 

fran Earth Iumns. 

'!hey were ax:e hunted cb,n as ''wi ldren'' in the days of 

the Khans, an:::) were alrrost w4'ID cut. (See SlNll:S rn E'illE, bj caryl 

Rcb in-Evans, p.Jblisherl l:¥ Nevil sceeman in Ehglarrl in 1978) 

(6) l-eier oaxes reference j-ere to the 27 February flight dEm:nstratial of 

the new variat.icn II ship. Iotlen he tried. to sne ak. a prd1ibiUrl picture of 

the ship near the gro.zrl at close range. f2;>: was pret.en::iin:J rot. to take a 

picture ...tel he pressed the shutter release. ani the cetera. "expl.crlOO" in 

his harri. flying 0Jt o f his grasp ani f alling to the grrurrl ...here the 

i.rrpact the cere'ra arrl rrecrerusms, 

This r e lat ively extensive discus sion of technical an d phi losophi cal s ubjects 

by the extr ate rrestrial visi tors has been c haracter istic of the LFO 

c ontacts with the Plei adian t eams . The Ptei adr en cont act s at (1 Tocuyo in 

Vene zue l a involved l e ngthy d isc ussions s uc h as this , as \";ell as those i n 

Bogota, Col ombia, a nd a nother c ase here i n t he United St ates of Amer ica. 

A Yh ole book has been ab out such cont acts i n Pe ru and the 

dialogue carr ied on ov e r a period of years. 

122

Ninth Contact Friday, 21 March 1975 16:18 h 

Ther e ha d been some arguments in t he discussion group around ne I er over 

the superiority o f t he Pleiadians and just how superior t he y mi ght be to us 

Earth humans. Some thought they mi ght be the myt hol ogi cal Gods of some o f 

the great l eqends , Others t hought they mi ght be equiva l en t to t he angelic 

beings of the bible . However they co uld nev e r agree on an y of this. Semjase 

had t aken not e of this situation and sought to set the matter straight once 

and for all. This 9th contact took place j us t three da ys after the eighth. 

Semjase- l /Unfortunate l y , today, the conversat ion wi ll be a 

bit one-s ided, because I have to s et sore important things 

straight ... 2/0f t en for appearance s ake, or profit , we are 

put higher than we are in t ruth. 3/But we are only human 

beings , l ike all others. 4/In your view we occupy a 

position o f super-technol oqi .es and spiritual progr ess , but 

this does not presuppose predaninance watch Earth humans 

ascr -Ibe to us . S/h'e are neither guardians of Earth beings 

not Ood-aent; Angels, o r s imil ar. 6/Hany persons suggest W'E! 

are watching ove r Earth and her beings and would cont rol 

their f ates. 7/'Ihis is not true , because we only per-form a 

self-se l ected mission which has nothing to do with s uper > 

vi sing or regulat ing Earth fates. 8/ Thus it is wr ong to 

expose us as s uperterrestrial rressenge rs or guardians . 9/ If 

we were s uch, we woul .d r egul a t e openly. 14/ 50 this i s not 

true , because the Earth human goes his own evoluti onary way. 

I S/Surely , he i s barbarous, and a lso Irrpet uous in his research, 

and often unscrupulous . l 6/ But barbarism is peculiar 

to many c reatures, f or i t i s a nat ural condit ioning and i s 

suited, thus lif e i s assured. 17/ In t his I speak of natural 

barbari sm wht ch i s not degenerative. l 8/ Such is a lso the 

character of more developed beings than Ea.rt.h roan and first 

ends at higher l e ve ls o f spiritual developrent.. . 19/ It is 

not sui ted f or the Earth being to be degraded for this.. . 

20/He is a des cendent of wild ancestors and has to go the 

way o f his evol u t ion. 21/This l eads through misery and 

troubles 'toward cogni tion and knowl edqe. 22/But this takes 

toughness and a certain barbarism, wi thout wh i ch no inc linati 

on f or a n€tv or bett er f uture takes p l ace. 23/ At f i rst a 

certain bar barism inspires r e s ear ch and deveIoprent., because 

in this i s strength t o over ccste conf inenents which obstruc t 

progress . . . 26/ Ea.rt.tunan IT'ay r ecognize that he woutd not becare 

l iberat ed f ran sic kness i f l i fe was not cut short by i t , 

123

- 

Inspf.rdnq analysis o f the s ickness genns and a search for 

protective rreans, 27ITo r i sk life for exploration purpos es 

is necessary barbarism (tha t may be toler ated) . 28/ Ye t all 

kinds o f e vol ut ion is barbaric, beca use that gener ates the 

necessary strength. 30/A great danger i s o f scientis ts misusing 

the power- o f their knawl edge t o overccee thei r l ess 

developed f e llo .-l c r eat ures and f orce them into slave ry and 

expl oitati on. 31!Fran this they should be prevented, as 

as thei r t echn i cal achieverrents whic h on l y serve fo r 

des truction. 32/ Not in any be s t interest, their setting thems 

elves up as Gods, and by this ccrcmitting the serre mistakes 

their forefathers a lrea dy did. 33/These influences we want; 

to prevent. 33/Stil l we want to encourage certain cognitions 

and goo.. certain ways . 35/ And when ....re interf ere in certain 

matrt er-s, that is only so that Earth. beings wou.ld not canni.t 

the s arre e r ror s for whdch our for efathers s o painfUlly s uffered. 

t-eier- You have a l r eady told Ire atout that . I):) you want to 

tell Ire the f urther history o f mankind tcday? 

Semdase- 36/Surel y , so I to do . 

Meier- Am I a i t coed to put before thi s only one s ingle 

question whtch occupies sere o f my friends and aquai ntences ? 

Semdase- 37/Sure ly. 

JoEier- I t treats o f your beamship, r espectivel y your beams 

hips which I have photographed s everal t urrea , I t is inconceivabl 

e t o my f riends that on l y I have s een them, and al so 

photographed them. 

Semjase- 38/'Ihis i s easily enswerede the tal ent for obser - 

vat ion i s r e a lly cursory for human s . 39 / 1hey do often s ee 

our beamships as any other Earthly airplane s , for whi ch 

reason they pay them no rrore a t tent ion . 40/They are very 

simply not accustared t o cl ose observi ng and v dewfnq. 41/ 011 

the othe r hand we protect our beamships a gainst sight o f any 

kind and they can ' t s ee us . 42/It is easy for us to protect 

our ships as we desire in a di.arre t.er- of 500 rreters, i n 

o r in parts, a t one s ide, upwards o r dcwnwards, aga ins t 

s i ght by (use of) a distorter -sc r e en. 43/I"ihen I a t Icw you 

to photograph my s hip f ran one side, then i t is p rot ected on 

all other si des against further observation by the distorte r 

s creens, thus none untnvi t e d a r e abl e to s ee i t. 44/ Thi s I 

124

wi ll ShCM t o your friends . 45/ ln this respect , 1 aLl cw you 

one rrore t .Irre to take three further pictures o f my s hip, for 

which mat-ter- you s hou l d bring your fr iends with you. 45/ Buy 

a new f i lm which they put i nto their c amer a . 47/ Then do 

care with them t o the contact place which 1 will ar range 

with you. 48/You shoul d keep your position a little aside 

f rom them. 1 t hen appear i n my ship , you ought to 

shcot three pictures . 50/As usua l , the s hip distorter -screens 

will be switched on so that you alone will be able t o 

see i t . 51/ The n t e ll your friends they should no t be dis - 

appoint ed i f they are not able t o s ee the ship as we Il as 

you wi l l. 52/lt s hould only evidence f or them, my offer o f 

the distorter-screens being afact . .. (1) 

M=ier- Thank you, Semjase. 

Will 1 perhaps a t this t irre, 

your voice? 

That is ve ry ob liging o f you. 

be a t Icwe d t o r e cord a tape of 

Semjase- 55/1 have told you , the three photographs will be 

the first and last proof frem my si de. 56/1 can a lla... no 

rrore, p lease understand this. 53/ lf they a lready do not 

believe your words and your photo-evidence, and even accuse 

the latter o f deceit, t hen the s ame should be expected i f 

you ....'e re t o store my voice on a tape-recording . 58/They 

could accuse you of decei t and pretend the voice would belong 

to an Earth wcman, 59/Such an exampj.e is o f rrearunq tesa 

conseque nce, thus 1 can not a gree wi.th i t. 60/But 1 do not 

want to engage in s uch discuss ions in the f uture , f or I have 

a l ready explained. 61/Explain t o your f r iends, i f they are 

interested in your details and want t o accept them, then 

they should do this in conf idence in us and you, e l se they 

should no l onger dedicate themselves t o this IlE.t ter, because 

doubts, di. at .rus t; and criticism are not serviceable t o our 

missions . 

M=ier- That is harsh , Semjase. 

Semjase- 62/lt has to be, as only the t ruth serves . 

sere o f my f riends hold the argurrent ; how wo uId they 

proceed wtth my tasks, i f by the intrigues of my f eIl owc 

reatures and authori ties, anything wou.ld happen t o Ire, 

whi ch has a l ready been the case one t.tme , (2) 

Semjase- 62/ These are argurrents which rea lly are none , because 

they wi ll have in their hands all notes and all that 

125

you de liver to them. 63/When they have confidence in you 

and us , then this is sufficient for them already. 64/'Ihey 

don ' t need rror e , 65/ 'Iheir arguments do not a lone concern 

this care about intrigues, for in them are a l so established 

selfi sh thoughts and a g reat distrust o f you and your details 

and your pict ures. 66/Partly , this is only another attempt, 

in their way of reasoning , t o achieve their object ive of 

,vorking i nto f i rst position.. . 

loEier- Okay, I will no rrore speak of it and no rrore trouble 

you by such. 

Semjase- 68/You have not t roubled Ire . 69/ But nCM I want to 

speak of other ma.t ters . 

Semjase- 

\'buld you a llCM one rrore quest ion before? 

70/Sure ly. 

loEier- One has thrown against my head, that i t is rather 

strange that you had cane to speak about the Ta lmud J mnanue l, 

and that your r e ports and details agree with the Talmud, as 

if they both r ise fran the sane pen , and thus all things not 

right. (3) 

Semjase- . One really did? 

loEier- 

One did. 

Semjase- 72 /Oon ' t t rouble yourse lf over it, as it i s the 

character of the urunforrred to continua11y criticise and 

accuse. 73 /&::1 they search for connections, which they can 

not understand.. . 76/\Vhen Jnmanuel 2,000 years ago . ..set 

down the knowl edge and the wi.sdcm, he could do this on ly 

with words of certain rrearunq, then as nO\..... .. 77/And when 

in the present I s peak about the sane things , I must use 

certain words which trans late into certain rrean.inqs , now as 

then. . . 84/ (They a re) still caught up too much in their r e- 

ligions to r ecognize and accept any other a s t.rut.h, 

85/They still live in the astray belief that t.ruth kncwfedqe 

and belief would be religion, and that one could desi gnate 

this a lso for a r eligion. 87/'Ihey do not understand that a 

r e ligi on can suppress a being and make him depend on scrre-- 

thing that stands above him and g ives him orders and advice . 

88/The result is a creature no rmre master o f himse lf, but 

subject ing himself t o sanething that remains pocer -fut Iy 

above him. 89/'Ihus, there does not exist any f orm of re- 

126

11gioo that i s all good. 90/'lhat I brought the Ta1m.Id into 

discussi on is only l ogi cal. .. 92/ 'lbe Ta1Im..ld represents a 

scr i pture that was really written in the t.iIre of .rmranue t , .. 

and we took. i t into consideration. 94/We could have newly 

stated the sane things, but this already existed. 95{'Ihe 

way I see things in this question, it runs tcMard distrust 

and unsuited c riticism. 96/Whoever put this question to you 

is repressed. spiritually by his religion and lives a distortioo. 

lirler- You use harsh words, Semjase . 

Sanjase- 99/ The truth i s a lways harsh. I OO/ But do spare rre 

in the fut ure, f ran questions that do not arise fran you 

yourself. 101f t have indicated this to you one t i.Jre already . 

102/ Fran today I will not answer any rrore questi ons un l ess 

they are fran you . 103/1 have no need to continuousl y anseer 

questions which are already known to you. 104/l>breover, 

i t 1s not my obligation to sponsor tihe f onmt i on of knowl 

edge f or Farth beings , or just for your f r iends, that I 

undergo the answemnq o f illogical questions . I 

have to expl ain lies in my and your des tiny, but not in that 

of your f riends or fellow creat ures. 106/If it were 

not l ike that , 'We could r e veal ourse lves publicly for what 

we do, rot we really have no interest in this. 107/Tell 

your friends that they will have to be satisfied with this, 

that you were chosen for contact with us for very def inite 

reasons. 108/! tell you this for the final tine, and will 

agree to no rrore discussion o f it. 

l£ier- I didn' t intend to excite you. (4) 

Se:Djase- 109/ You haven't done so, but it is unreasonable o f 

your fri ends . . • l l O/ Their unj ustified dis trust and criticism 

is hannful to our mis sion. 

115/ At our f ifth contact, ended the history o f mankind 

where sore 50,000 years ago in Earth chronology, our hare- 

\l,Url d f ound peace and l iberty. 116/ Shortly bef ore thi s tirre, 

70,000 human beings fled under the l eade r ship o f Pelegon. 

117/In spacecraft which they tcok by f orce, they fled through 

the C05lT'OS and set t led here on Earth. 11 8/ Under Pelegon 

were 200 s ub-l eaders, s c i entists, carq;>etent in their specf a .l 

fie l ds o f kncwfedqe , lt9/ By these , and others , Pelegon was 

unan..i.m:Jus l y ackncwtedqed as "King of Wi sdan" (m -n-t/God ) and 

regarded as such. l20/ 1n the course o f milleniums, they 

constiructed great cities and inhabited. all the cont inents o f 

127

Earth. 121/Regrettably this \r lds 

retumed. 125/ TI1ey were again under the leadership of an 

IHWH , under' whose ccnrrend they built on Atlantis and Mu . 

126/ 'Ibey built huge cities on each of the two separate continents. 

127/ For thousands of years they lived in f riendship 

and peace, until a f ew scientists were again overcare 

by the old thirst for might and pocer-, and tri ed to seize 

the governnent . 128/But having tired of wars, the nations 

rose up against them, and they occupied spaceships and fled 

into cosmic space; that being sene 15, 000 years ago in Earth 

chronology. 129/For b.o milleniums, they and their descendents 

lived in a neighboring solar system. 130/'1\000 milleni 

urrs during which they had becare very evil and only maintamed 

order under strictest control. 131/By mutat ion and 

their sciences , they extended their l ifespans to sene thousands 

of years. 

132/0vercc:rre by their thirst for poeer, they left their 

wor ld about 13,000 years ago and r eturned to Earth. 132/ 

Their highest l eader was the scientist "ARUS", who was a lso 

called "'!he Barbarian"... 133/Like the I HWH 40,000 years 

before, he also had 200 l eaders and sub-l eaders, who were 

ccnpetent in special fie l ds o f science. 134/ In b.o groups, 

they sett led in the high north and the present Florida of 

N::>rth l\rrerica, while they cont inuousl y attacked At lantis and 

Mu in wars. 135/In o nly a few milleniums after their occupaticn 

of Earth bases, they succeeded in des troying (the 

civilizations of) Atlantis and Hu carpletely. 136/The few 

survivors went into servi tude, while many great s cientists 

were able to flee, and return to their hcrrewor Ids in 

the · Pleiades. 137/But centuries before this pcdnt; in t.ure, 

the intruders boasted. o f their conquest of Earth, and !ffi'1H 

MUS l ed a severe and b .lcody reqterre, 138/ Still his subl 

eaders ass urred f or thense l ves many things and became rrore 

and rrore independent. 139/Within on l y three decades they 

had gone far in their C1n'Il decisi onmaking, even though they 

128

f eared the punfsbrrerrta of the 1ffi*! ARUS . 140/'!hey advocated 

a codex, to under all c ircumstances maintain their own race 

and not a .lIcw it to fall to mutations away f rem themselves. 

141/ In a forbidden manner and secretly, they went out and 

caught wild Earth c reatures and mutations who were distant 

descendents of forrrer h 1..UTla.T1 beings frem cosmic space. 142/ 

Wild and beautiful femaIe beings were tarred and mated with 

by the sub-leaders who called themselves "Sons o f Heaven". 

143/ Each, according to his own r ace, created mutated beings, 

crnpletely new fonns of life, who were o f dwarf- like stature, 

gigantic, or ani..rPal- like. 144/ Semjase, the highest l eader 

of the s ub-leaders , mated with an EVA, a ferra. le being, who 

was still rrost .ry human-Like and a lso r ather beaut.Lful (in 

feat ure and f onn) . 145/ The descendent of this act was o f 

rrale s ex and a hurran being o f gcxxl f orm, 146/semjase c a lled 

him "ADl\M", which was a word meaning "Earth hUJl'\3Il being". 

147/ A similar breeding produced a female, and in l ater years 

they were mated t o each other . 148/ foE anwhile, others similar 

had been produced, who f amed groups and tribes. 149/ 

Fran these, present Earth mankand deveIoped. . . (6) 

150/ IHWH ARUS, angered by these activities, seized his 

sub-leaders, when he could catch them, and killed or exiled 

them. 151/In tirre he changed his mind and r ecognized a new 

pccar he could exercise over the Earth beings. 

newly appodnted sub-leaders and guard angels, he brought 

three hUJl'\3Il races under his control. 153/ The s e were the 

ancestors o f thos e who today are known as "Indians" ; then 

the (fair-skinned) inhabitants who had settled around the 

Black Sea; and the third were the Gipsies along the s outh of 

the foEditerranean Sea, who were called Hebrews. 154/ TIrrough 

his guard-angels, IHWH ARUS subj ected these r aces and forced 

them under his c ontrol. 155/ As the highest ruler over them, 

he a j j cced himself to beccre venerated and adored. 156/ He 

a lIowed them to venerate him above '!he Creation itse lf, and 

his sub-leaders as assistant c r eators . 157/He Irrposed harsh 

and severe l aws demanding the b rood o f the guilty. 

158/His son "JEHAV", who took over his danini on was little 

better for he too, as 1ffi'S, demanded only b lood and death 

fran the three enslaved r aces. 159/ 'lhe later descendents of 

these "Gods" became mere humane and developed a degree of 

spi rituality. 160/ 'Iheir spiritual evolution changed their 

minds and they decided to l eave the devel oprent; o f the Earth 

beings to their natural course, and retired to their hare- 

129

SO they left the Earth and returned as peaceful creatures 

to the Pleiades, where their own mankind had reached 

advanced states. 

161/United, we live together today and are an allied popu 

lation in peace and lil::erty. 162/'Ihis is the essential 

that is Impor-tant; for Earth beings to knew• . • 

The Pleiadians visiting Earth feel that they ha ve vested interests here 

coming over from their own belligerent and often chaotic past, and, perceiving 

yet another atomic devastation by the scientists' new ascendency, a 

legacy to us from their own history, seek to head it off if possible. 

162/FUrther necessary kncwledqe regards a cosmic change, 

of which I have already spoken once. 164/ rt treats of tbe 

"Age of squartus", also called the "Golden Age ". 165/In 

this respect I must first explain the religious interpretations 

concerning this epoch are wrong. 166/ A certain irresponsible 

fanaticism treats this as the religiously proc 

laiIred "f inal days" . 167/Ey no means is this new age a 

f inal tiIre, because in truth it brings real life. 168/'lllis 

epoch enables everything to devetcp to highest potential, 

including spirit, according to providence. 169/But it will 

take many centuries after entering that period. to reach such 

advanced l e vels . 176/ At first, as usual, the irreligious 

scientists will profit fran the new advances while the canrron 

people will be restrained by their religions. 171/Caused 

by the change of epoch, religious people will fall into fanatical 

religious delusion. 172/ Especially the 184 years 

of the t i.rre o f change, religious beliefs of all sorts will 

shoot up like mushrocms and bring many humans under their 

control. 173/Murder, suicide, and exploitation o f all kind, 

as well as religious s lavery to false beliefs will be the 

daily l ot, by which the whole world will be shaken. 174/ 

False prophets will o f fer salvation publicly in a fanatic 

search for victims and new fo.l Ioears, (7) 

175/'Ihis is the initial phase of the "Golden Age ", the 

transition phase of 184 years. 176/'Ihe culmination of this 

pericx:i will care in 2028 (our years) . 177/ 'Ihe revolutionary 

force of this new epoch has begun in 1844, and since then 

the extensive a lterations on Earth rush irresistably forward. 

178/The New Age a lready demands Lts- tribute, religious del 

usion, rapidly developing sciences, r ampant c r nre, and wars 

of extirpation, characteristics o f this tiIre which can not 

be ignored. 179/'Ihe first half of the transition period. 

lasted 92 yeara. . until 1936, while the Earth felt the last 

130

of the "Age o f Pisces" (as it was called) . 181/ Since that 

time, rapidl y evol ving events, discoveries , inventions, 

etc;, were characteris t ic as for no other t ime . 182/ 'lhis 

whole sun-system with a ll i tiF inmmerable creatures i s under 

the control o f the new age. 183/Each and everything i s 

influenced by i t , because this i s a cosmic l aw. 184/1t is 

according to this l aw, to which are subj ect a ll rrovenents of 

planets and all f onns of l ife in the Universe , that the 

Earth proceeds in the TIm of cosmic e vents s ince 18 44, which 

according to evol ution r epl aces a ll hitherto existing regul 

ations not o f the Creat ional character. 186/ 'Ihe or i gin of 

this epochal change is in the radiation e ffect of the huge 

central sun around which your system circles once in 25,860 

years, and passes through 12 e pochs within the rreaning of 

your astrologer's Zodiacs. 187/ 'Ihe F.a..rth has alr eady touched 

the ooter borders of the "Gol den Radfatdon" of the central 

sun , which are of the strongest and rrost revolutionary r adiation. 

(8) 

189/ But a lso much mi s chie f i s connected with this, quite 

especially in r espect to religions and the use of new discoveries 

and achieverrents . 202/'Ihe way-shocers of the se 

changes are in cosmic des tiny and appear under the Creation 

laws. 203/'Ihe way-preparers for these revol utions (affect - 

ing hwrens) are a l so human beings who , as prophets and 

teachers, announce the truths of knowledge and spiritual 

wisdcm. 205/'Ihese way-preparers will be considered r evoluti 

onari e s , heretics, and exiles, for they will announce the 

truths f or all to see. 

212/'Dlese revelations are of much interest, and a l s o of 

great i.ITportance to humans and yoo should spread the word by 

all means, 'Ihis i s our desire. 213/1 knCM you have unde r - 

taken the diffusion o f rrri rressages and other things a l ready, 

yet, regrettably, they are not sufficient . 214/It woutd be 

of benefit for you to f o rm a group t o occupy itse lf wi th 

these mat ters. 215/DJ.ring the l ast two weeks your l al:::ors 

have not been as successful as we had expected. 216/'Ihis i s 

not your feul.ti, but ours, f or we have ourse lves to 

be deluded about; the l oya l t y of certain ones. 217 / Unfortunately 

they are II'Ore inprisoned within their religions than 

had cal culated. 218/But we did not want to penetrate 

their secr ets, thus this observation excaped us. 219/'Iherefore 

i t beccrrea necessary for you to find a new way . 

You tell rre thi s so easily - but what shall I do 

then? I am a s tranger in this field, in the public spher e , 

131

and have no connections. I really do not knOw' hew I could 

reach the public. 

Sanjase- 22 0/Belie ve Ire, a ll are not blind and d umb who are 

searching f or the truth, and who as well wi ll recognize it. 

22 1/50 do not worry about; being an unknown TI\3fl in this mat - 

ter. 222/I.cxJk for qcod fri ends who want to be o f service 

in this ma.tter, because s uch f riends do a l ready wa it for 

you. 223/By their he lp you wi ll reach n ewspapers and maga 

zines, and to r adio and televisicn s tations. 22 4/ Perfonn, 

with their help, rreetings and l ectures, and call out your 

knowledge on public s treets. . • 

Meier- You demand very much , Semj ase , and I do not know 

whether I can succeed in i t . You evidently do not consider 

that I can becane t:hrc:1,.;n for another tine into the madhouse, 

f or I am poserj e s s against intrigues by the authorities . 

Certainly, sore people wou ld listen up when I trouble myself 

in this Il\311J1er for the matter, but will this r eally be ser - 

ved that way? By regret, I live here on the Earth, being 

governed, ruled and enlivened by human 1::eings who o ften fear 

the troth and try to s uppress it by all rreens, I do not 

r eally fear this, no r for making Ire ridicul ous, and 1::eing 

der ided and a ccused o f lying , but I fear that newspapers, 

radios and author ities will publish canpletely distorted 

a ffi nrations and expositions concerning my statarents and 

detail s , which will a lone be very negative f or our ma.tter. 

I f I am o fficially procla..i.rrEd a madrrBn, then I have achieved 

nothing at a ll that \

Senjase- 229/D::m I t worry about finding qocd f riends, for I 

told you a lready, that they are waiting for you. 230/'Ihey 

will even be s uch qcod friends that they will endure the 

unjusuLffed ridicule and derision, and even amuse themselves 

by it.. . 233/Together with your friends, you will never be 

a lone, wherever you may be. 234/ 1 myself wi ll be only a 

thought away fran you, thus you can speak wi th rre a lso whenever 

you want. 235/1 will del iberate on your p r obl ems and 

a lso talk with the others, a fter which I can give you sene 

advice, fran which you may decide. 236/At a given t ilre I 

wi ll give you a report. 23 7/Provisionally, i t i s your matter, 

to trouble yourse lf with forming a suitable group of 

friends which may serve our mission. 228/Also f or the financial 

side, you need not worry, because in that too you 

will f ind suf ficient help. 239/[0 not fear, all things will 

take their course as calculated. 240/ Sti ll I will be in 

care of a ssisting you financia lly myself, as there exists 

the possibi lity o f • . • . • .. ...• ... ..... . .. . ... ..... . . ....... 

Meier- SUch things are unfortunately forbidden us, sernjase, 

Fran our not understandable to Ire l aws , these things are not 

a llowed. .. 

Semjase- 241 / 1 have not known that , but i t is unders tandabl e 

that this could be forbidden. 242/ But then I have another 

possibi lity: we knaN' Earth humans de light in trinkets. 243 / 

You coul d sell your fellCM creatures such things . 244/1 am 

ready to procure you crystals, etc. , fran other planets, 

which you can s e ll at reasonabl e price to the trinket- lovers. 

Maier- '!his will not run, as a lso that way I would run into 

the mills of l aw. One would accuse rre of decei t when I sell 

things to people and tell them they originated on other 

planets. I wou .ld have to prove this, o r I could be strong ly 

punished. 01. the other hand I can be s ure the authorities 

would conf iscate such objects, to ana l yze their s tructures 

and ccrrponent.s , and I surel y would never get them back . I 

knCM too \\."ell the machinations of the a uthor ities. . . as well 

as the o ften p r imit ive l aws . 

5emjase- 245/1t can I t be really l ike that? 

"Eier- Oh , but it can - by regret. 

5emjase- 246/1 don't und erstand i t , for i t is illogical. 

247/We have not occupied ourselves with your l aws until n CM ; 

133

i f it i s as you say, then we cannot do this.. . 248/Such 

l aws are simply irrpossible and enslaving the creat ures. 

Heier- Like that i t i s, unfortunately, and I don't knaY hON 

I cou l d escape such l aws. 

Semjase- will solve your problem. .. 250/If you want , 

then I will bring you the crys tals as well as other things, 

if nevertheless you want to have SClI'e. 251 /And don't fear 

fran the a uthorities i f they should confiscate s ore o f them. 

252/Because, even if they woutd analyze them for c enturies, 

they wou .ld not notice other than the sarre kind o f objects 

you also have on Earth. 253/'Ihe atcrnic carposi tion, structure, 

etc, , are of equal f orm throughout the Universe for 

all such (physical) objects. 25 4/ Gold r emains gold, 

and it has the sane characteristics in the whole Universe. 

255/ioJhether it o riginates in the Pleiades o r on Earth, there 

is no diffe rence to notice. 256/50 a lso , c rys tals rerrain 

crystals, without analyzable dif ferences , whether they r ise 

fran Farth nON o r fran another planet. 257/Nat ure works 

according to Universal l aw, which assures the unity of all 

such. things • •. 

'!his i s calming rre , and I will deliberate on it. 

Perhaps I will find a way myself. 

Sanjase- 259/'Ihis I credit you f or i nevertheles s, I will 

a lso care for this matter. 260/50 we should let it be f or 

today • ••••• 

At that point the contact en ded and Heier was let out o f t he ship t o 

return home, Where he would t ak e a short nap, then a t t une hims el f and prepare 

t o r ece i ve t he "transmis s i on" of t he r ep lay o f the dialogue o f that 

ee e t.Inq , 

134

ANNOTATIONS 

(1) 'Ihe Er cx::aIU1dUt, t:h::J..x;tt not to sh:::w tle ship fully to tle 

other witrEsses, was wi..l.li.rg to da:l:nstrate the reascn t.tJy ccrers in the 

vicinity of foEi.er' s P'OtD events JDt re;ort.irq see.irq tle shifS 

had pot:o:p:apro. reascned that if the other witnesses d:Eerv£rl the 

install.atial of a new sealed roll of f ilm in z·Ei.er's cetera, an:i pi.ctures 

takEn en it \\otril-e they watched , that evB1 if they didn't see tle ship 

that \

that ancimt t.1nE, ard even a:ntain map; tre locat.iJ::ns of each of 

the ata!lic blasts, ard the cities destroyed. The en the map; are 

a I!lJS1utx:m-shapEd clo..rl. 'ItE Hirrlu Mmal:harata descril:es erctber great 

w:xld at:anic war that ccccrrer 8.on years ac:p. "tridl wiprl cut wtJ:)!e 

nati.rns arrl vast armies of II'H1 am equi.pre1t, arrl left total arrl cnrpl.et.e 

devastati.al in i ts place. Ibt.h of these great records descxdbe extraten:estrial. 

teirqs arrivin'J fzxm the sxres in t.hei.r silvery celestial sh.ip; 

of mrlescribable beeuty am p:::wer. 

(6) 'Dl1s is certainly a \JJliql.E variatial en the Jldan arrl E.Ve myth. b.lt 

may not, after all, be as inplausible as it at first seere, 'ItE Pdventist 

sect has crlied up tie g'!"lel"at..ials in the gerEOlcgi.es liste3 in the Christian 

Bible, am arrive at an origin for Am arrl Eve urrler 5, ceo years ecp. 

Is it p:ssible that both aco:unts have sore troth in than? 

(7) EVa1. a C."Ur5Ory 1o:k at tbe history of all .rel..i.gkns for this last 100 

years CErtainly tears alt. trese statB!B'l.ts. The sam might be said for 

fOlitical l::eli.efs as well. 

(8) 5ttrlents o f 1lEtafhysi.cs am the ancient IJI'jStery scrccie have always 

krn..n of trese cycles of ag::s . ani that tie fOJrrlaticrls for the teachings 

of each new at:F- are laid CIcw1 duri.rg the t:eginni.rq of the 200 year cusp. 

or CM!rlap: the transiticn stage. Arrl an exaninatial of the tel eqz IIEta- 

IilYSical saterfal. tears this cct., All of the an::epts for the !quarian Pq= 

tegan to l::e received bj searching mirrls in tbe early l E0:5, arrl trey have 

been in develqm:nt ever since tren. 

(9) l-Ei.er was certainly correct here. for 00 or JJ"I3I)3z ine yet has 

oorrectl.y am t:ruely rep:n.taj this cetter to th:ir a:nstit:uen.ts. '!hey Cb 

investigate tte real details t:l"lmEel.ves, arrl always call in 9::IIE otbez 

ant..:q:ni.st stylin:J himiel.f as an "expert" m this case, "tv has never actually 

investigat.OO arq of tbe details ettrer, arrl both l.a.rlly pro::laim 

tlei.r CH1 subjective ideas as affi.nrat.i.cns of fect., when. trey are anythirq 

bet, that. W! have never beei able to eccccnt; for this lack of rESID"lSibility 

in rq:orti.rq. 

136

A. gx:d exiIIple of t:hi..s "self-dejua icn" ment.i.aled in note (9) is typifi.erl 

b{ tre fo1.1cwin:J act:1Jal cxx:urrence. 

An eratnre UFO researcher fran rJest Oezmany, cl.airning to represent; a 

N";;'St reman UFO organizatirn. arrl at least me U.S.A. urn qrcop, presented 

hinEe1.f at the r

York, wt-o did his Qo1I'1 testing arrl subjective analysis, arrl reportedly said 

be a:ul.d dq:>licate all of tbe pictures. 'Ib this date he has not duplica:t.oo 

even the sinplest me. 

'rreee experts tested tre rffit Germm's pr-ized of m:rlels, 

d:JtainErl freely f ron fo'ei.er, arrl care up with the rHIEr:kable an::::lusirrJ. that 

trey were ma1e with m:rlels!. att n:Jt:hirg was said al:o.Jt the cccple of 

pictures of tie real ships that that \'est G2.Im3I1 etso bed, cb.ri.a.Lsly ctccein:} 

to test, am sp:njirg treir t.irre ani m:rey 00, tte m:rlel pictures. Of 

a::urse trey g:Jt the results trey so l.a.rlly p.lblicize:1. ThEy pootos 

of m:::del.s am fa.llrl that tbey were r::totcs of m:::del.s. 

re at rntercec, 00 the ctber hard, erose to test the p-ctcs that we hcrl 

reescn to J::::e.li.eve were real after spen::1.i.rg m:nths 00 the iJwestigatia1. re 

lived with tre !.E.i.er faoily arrl frierds, walkErl over all the p-oto am 

other o:ntact sites repea.te:1ly arrl measured evet:yt:hi.rg there. re sp::ke to 

otter inpartial wttressee am otrers of the several actual urn poctcqre- 

IiErS wt-o hcrl taken pictures of the pJpiaiian craft, neacers of the grwp 

of pecpte with fo'eier at t:he tune, etc., arrl we erose ocr pootce for 

testtm fron tfe rest supported p-oto events we foorrl. . 

re selected ally farr 

for cur testing; me each with tie cost. 

testable informatia1 in the picture fr

The Pleiadi ans had indicat ed to Heier that t hey cou l d inf luence phen omena 

and could c ont r ol ev ent s. They ga ve us adequate and convi nc i ng e viden ce of 

these capabilit ies on a number o f occasions du r i ng ou r e years on t his 

i nvesti gation. 

One t i me, in Europe on ou r way t o s ee Meier, we were picked up and taken 

to an intervi ew with a senior intelligenc e officer of a certa i n national 

goverrment. Dur ing that inter vi ew, a s a fe was opened and 

tile " e r e shown an object . Ins i de of t ha t s a f e at that time, on a top s helf, 

laying rIat, was a plai n powde r-blue folder with an enc l os ure clip, and a 

s ignature s heet was fasten ed to t he f r ont. That f ol der was ne ve r touched 

or move d as we c rouc hed in front o f the opened s a fe . After view i ng and 

inspecting t he object of int erest, it was r et urned t o a bag inside and t he 

s afe was careful ly c losed and l ocked, an d t he piece of fu rniture disguising 

i t ..as r e turned t o normal appearance . 

Tha t interview las ted s everal hou r s, an d t hen we wer e t aken ba ck t o ou r 

t

The Pleiadians had indicated t o Heier that they could infl uence phenomena 

and could COfltrol events. They gave us adequate and convincing evidence o f 

the se capabilities on a nUllt>er of occasions du ring our 8 years on t his 

i n\lestigation. 

One time, in Europe on our way t o see Heier, we were picke d up and t aken 

to an interview with a senior intelligence officer o f a certai n nationa l 

gover nment . During t hat i nterview, a multiple- secured s a fe was opened and 

we were shown an object. Ins i de of t hat safe a t t hat time, on a t op s hel f , 

l aying flat, was a plain powder- blue f older with an enclosure clip, and a 

s ignature sheet was fastened to the f ront . That folder was never touched 

or eoved as we crou ched in front o f the opened safe. After viewing and 

i ns pect ing the object of i nterest , it was r et ur ned to a bag ins i de and t he 

safe was carefully clos ed and locked, and the piece of furniture disguising 

i t was returned t o nor mal appearance. 

That interview l asted several hours, an d then we were t ak en back t o ou r 

wal k- up apartment, which was kept l ock ed and gua rded by a watclY:lan - an d 

our rooms were also kept locked. Besides that we were on a s ecure top 

floo r . 

We got back to t he apartment around 00:30 (a fter midni ght) , and sat in 

l ee and Brit's room for about a ha lf hou r talki ng as lee enptI ed his 

pockets an d put his wal let, passport an d money on t he top of a low wardrobe 

chest r ight the re beside t he bed. The re was not h i ng up there on the top 

of t ha t wardr obe chest at the time but what l ee re moved r r on his pockets. 

It would ha\le been illllossible to ha\le missed anything el se t her e. 

we fina lly turned in for the night, an d l e e and Brit l ocked their door 

and went to bed. 

At 06:45 next mor ning, Stevens , a l ready up, went t o Elders ' door to ge t 

him t4l for an ear ly breakfast; an d knoc ked. The doo r was still l ocked, and 

l ee got up and unlocke d it and l et Stevens in while he dressed. 

\oIlen lee reached f or his wallet and money on t he wardrobe, he enscoverec 

for t he first time, that they were covered over by the blue folder f rom t he 

safe the n i gh t before, l ying j ust as it had been i n the safe! Brit was 

awakened by ou r excitement and observed t he folder also. Nobody had gotten 

up and unlocked tha t door since going to bed the n i ght befor e . There had 

been no callers, and the folde r was on l y a few feet from the sleepers . 

leaving Brit t o guard the folder and ge t dres sed, l ee and Steven s went 

down t o a l ower l evel, t o a phone, and called t he office r we had vrattec 

t he night befor e . He was durrbfounded upon hearing of the fo lder in the 

room and he ld the l ine open while he went to t he safe and checked. 

Sure enough - - the sens i tive blue folder was in fact missi ng f rom the 

safe. He asked us not to t ouch it, an d said he would be r i ght over, He 

a r- r-Iv ed in a ve ry few mi nutes, with a bodyguard, and r emoved the folde r 

a fter insisting on ou r assurance that we had not looked i n it, and asking 

139

us to promise not to release this Fact For a saF e time . which we have done . 

He was persistent in wanting t o know how we had done t his , and wasn ' t quite 

satisFied with our thal we did not do i t . 

This i s joet one of se veral s uch incidents t hat made believers out of 

us , and maybe hi m loa. 'ole were at least satis Fied that HeieT did not 

per fo rm the t rick, as he was not around and wee not i nvol ved in any 

way with this man. 

There is no doubt in our mind that s ome very unusual agency , cap able of 

some r emarkabl e Feats of magi c was involved, and whatever it was , it had to 

do wi th our own i nves tigal i on of the Pl e iadi an con tacts in Switzerland. 

140

Tenth Q:ntact Wednesday , 26 K3.rch 1975 15: 20 h 

The extrat errest r i al contact s wi t h Eduard Meier are still coming so close 

t ogether that he barely has time t o reco ve r and resume his daily life 

be for e an ot her one lakes p l ace. This t enth con t ac t comes only e ight day s 

after t he l ast , and the cosmonaut opens t he meeting in a ver y businesslike 

manner . 

Sanjase- l i lt i s now t ine to speak about; iIrportant object - 

i ves, weaning the s piri t ual developrent; of Earth ht1IT'eI1S . 

21m this respect I don' t want to sul:mit to any questions 

unjess they per-tatn to the expos.Ltdcn i tself, a matter which 

you shoul d unde rstand, p l ease. 3/ 'Ihe human being i s 

the carrier of his spir it, whi ch never dies and which a lso 

in his deepest s l eep does not itse lf s l eep; which r ecords 

a ll thoughts and rrovements; which t e lls the human being 

whethe r his very thoughts are right o r wrong. 4/This spirit 

in the human being i s carri er o f the Creation danain, and 

i s posesaed by a ll human beings. a/The s p i rit holds the 

out .Iook f o r perfection, f or harmony, peace, recogni tion, 

understanding, knowl edqe , wisdan, truth, beauty and l ove in 

all things. 9/'Ihey altogether fOIITl the spiri tual kingdan 

which exists wi thin 'Ihe Creat ion. (1) 

l1/In a dream, the human being may c reate marve lous wo r Ida, 

l ike '!he Crea t i on creates consciously the knCM1 wor l ds . 

12 / For the human being , this ability g r ows f ran his consciousness 

, exist ing i n s ide o f h im. 13/ He himself is the 

heavenl y kingdon, the dc:rnain o f Cr eati on . 14/0ld philosophers 

spoke of the human being as the microcosm in the 

macr ocosm, because eve rything that exists in the universe 

is connected to the human s pirit . 15/ 'Ihe d.i..rrensions of the 

hUI'l\3Jl being are without end. 16/ The copy o f 'lhe Creation, 

the s pirit, exists inside him, and a t the sarre t i..rre transcends 

a ll dfrrensf ons, a human being i s happy, thi s 

cares f ran ins ide, because i t i s a s e lf c r eat ed state. 22/ 

Everything r ises fran the imler being . 

26/A human being may appear o l d , but this i s on l yapassing 

state. 28/ 'Ihe spirit remains young and i s never s ubjected 

to the appearance of a ge . the human understands the 

existence o f his spirit, then age no l onger a f f ects him. 

33r-lb v icissitudes o f life and environrrent can make him 

rroum. is light. 36/And so wherever light flashes 

up, darkne ss and ignor ance di.sappear, 37/ Ignorance is 

141

ut darkness, which is overccee by the light of wisdcm. 381 

Wis dcm is the mark of spirit. 40 / \1isdan i s also the 

mark of a human being who has recognized the existence of 

his spirit and wor ks in accordance with Creati onal law. 

42 /\1isdcm and spirit are b.u aspects of the s arre thing, like 

the sunlight and the sun. .. 44/In this Universe, every 

c reated existence, in cons equence o f Lt.s - forces, generates 

forces, which, follo.ring Creational l aw, m:mifests as truth, 

knowledge and wis dcm according to given principles. 

45/'Ihis existing "for ce i s '!he OU'ATION. 46/And fran this, 

there is only one exis tence that governs the Universe, on l y 

one Creat ion, on l y one truth, one knowledge , one wisdan, 

equally directed and r esre.irunq f or a ll t.Irre, 52/ \Vhen the 

human being advances his knowl edge and wisdan, he will recognize 

'!he Creation. 55 /Knowledge o f the truth brings unlimited 

wisdan. 56/Wisdan is a recognition o f the laws o f 

Creation. 

62 /!.J:Jve and wisdcro go togethe r because the Creation and 

i ts laws are l ove and wisdcrn a t the serre t.Irre, 63!'Vhe re 

there i s wisclan and kncwtedqe , there i s l ove and r ecogniti on, 

and where there is l ove and r ecognilion there i s Creat ion. 

68/ Wisdan and l ove increase the desire within rren to conform 

to natural law, because spirit and Creation are one and the 

serre , 69/'Ihe Earth h1.BTla11 speaks of love, which he does not 

even know. 70 /He believes t o know his act ions in love, but 

deceives himself in this. 

71/N:J one can put l ove into words, 

because it i s a state (of being) . 72 /lJ:Jve is Imper-Lshab.le 

and does not c hange. 73/'Ihe path o f spirit runs through 

cognitions of truth, know fedqe, wisdcm and l ove. 74/J>Eaning 

the mission o f spirit i s to spread truth, knowl edge, wisdan 

and l ove. 

82/\'bnders upon wonders are hidden within the kingdcm o f 

spirit. 83/The visible universe with which the human being 

occupies himself (conscdousIy) is only a small spot within 

this marvelous, unlimit ed, spiritual existence Creation. 

84/Universes l ike this one are in the irmurrerable milli ons 

within the infinite s p iritual existence o f '!he Creat ion. 

85/\'bat is visible to the physical eyes o f a human being 

represents only a dot in infinity . 86/\'bat is not visible 

to mant s eyes is i.mneasurable, inconceiVable, and unthinkable, 

confusing his human intelli gence and capacity . 87/All 

the universe he sees is only a simple one o f many s uch, 

which must be c ounted in myr iads, because there do exist 

142

universes inside of universes, universes opposite uni verses, 

universes above uni verses, universes below universes, and 

universes outside of universes, in this first cause, mighty, 

a i r-poserfui intelligence existing within The Creation . 88/ 

And with this Irrrrense spirit, with these ori ginal forces o f 

existence, o f Creation, the spiritual int elli gence o f the 

hurran being is connected, -because a fraction of this spirit - 

ual intelligence o f '!he Creation lives in every human being 

as spirit, and ensouls him. 

1ll/ Milliards of human beings l ook up at the stars in the 

heavens without real cognition. 11 2/ Ye t astroncrrers, when 

they l ook up at the heavens, discover whole new worlds and 

write books about; them. 113/ What they see and r ecognize , 

the others do not see a t all and they do not understand , 

even i f they l ook in the sane p lace. 11 4/ Although their 

eyes s ee, they are b lind. 11 5/ 'Ihis i s similar to the dif - 

ference in viewpoint between a ccrrtron and a s pi r i tual human 

being; the one who lives fran s piritual and Creati onal l aw, 

sees and r ecognizes a ll around, within e ach form o f life, 

all objects, each thought and act, within each c r eat ure, 

within a ll nature, and a lso in a ll conceivable circumstances 

and events, • . •'!he Creation. 

125/ 'Ihe human being i s always spiritually great and constructi 

ve. 126/ The Spi rit, the spring o f all the infinite 

Creational build-up, is the innemost character of the hunan 

being itse lf. 127/ The outer human being i s full of limitations, 

because this i s not him, but on l y his frane, his 

rraterial body o f limitation, of mis- leading matter, a f ont 

of Labor and pain, l imited in cognition and wil l.. . 128/ 

When the outer being l ooks materially at his inner being, he 

sees litt le but the f orm and figure . 129/ Ye t, i f he looks 

with the spir itual eyes o f cogniti on, and he knCMS that tru.s 

all- revealing consciousness in him i s also in a ll others, 

even though they do not know it, then h is manner changes 

fundaIrentally as he considers his fellow c reature . 130/ He 

then no l onger simply l ooks at a man , a woman , o r a child, 

but sees the other as a carrier o f Spirit, which knows all 

about; i tself and its existence, and wants to r eveal itself 

to everyone if only the chance were offeredv. , 136/ A human 

being can be deprived of a ll his posesst ons and be exiled 

fran his hcmeland, but fran his inner spirit no one can 

exi le him. 

137/ &J the human being shoul d a lways be conscious o f this 

143

Creational part, without which he could not take one 

breath - could not generate one thought , wi thout which he 

could neither r ecognize or see, hear o r experience. 138/ 

Thus the great wise ones of a ll tarrea say: '''rhe Creat ion 

spi rit is nearer the creature than his CMIl breath. " 

140/ 'Ihe spirit can live without the light of physical 

eyes, ears, anTIS , l egs , e ven without outer reason and consciousness. 

141/ But a l ways there i s the Creat ional for ce 

behind all. 146/'Ihe mare light his spiritual intellect 

receives, the rmre his peraonaH try gains force. 147/ He 

beccrrea aware of the past and the future, which shape his 

eternal present . 151/ •..the whole spiritual realm i s visibl 

e to those who can l ook inside and understand the Creation 

present in a ll. 157/ 'Ihe human being is separated one f ran 

another in space, but connected to all in '!he Creation. 

159/1f he does not know '!be Creation, he can be misled and 

dece ived by false doctrines . 164/ A human being in contact 

with his Creation r ealize s hi..mself everywher e in space and 

tine, and within a ll matter. 165/ He is everything within 

himself, and can awaken to '!he Creational in everything and 

affect i t by recognition and experience. 166/ Because the 

Crea t ion is inside all, whfch is vivified by i ts spirit, 

everything is one within a ll. 178/ A spiritual being ident i- 

fies himse lf with all matter, and all creatures of the wor-Ld 

and the Universe. (2 ) l80/He knows that everything arose 

from truth, rises truth, and will r ise fram it for time 

eternal. I SI / Fram that he i denti fies hi..mse l f '

268/ You can r ead it in the Talual 

evo lution of the Earthbeing proceeds i rresistably. 266/ 

You should assist in spreading the truth, because you are a 

prophet of the New Age . 

M:ti.er- How could I , and how wo u.ld I care to such? '!hat i s 

a little too much . 

senjasemid, 

Semjese- 

It was destined. 

'!his should be I ? But this is crazy! (3) 

269/Nothing evades i ts dest iny. 

I first have to digest this, and I don I t know whether 

I can arrange myself into this matter. 

Semjase- 270/You Hill, as I a lready told you it is destined. 

277/ But now I have a quest ion f or you; the photo-negatives 

and the f i rst f ilm recording of our beamships are Impor-tant. 

to us. 278/'Ihey are your a m. property a ll right , but if you 

could leave them wi.th us, i t would be useful to us . 

I f you need them, t hen I leave them wtth you, because, 

i f necessary, I can rrake further copies f r an the 

photos . But \vi ll you explain to rre , why the negatives and 

the film are so iroportant to you ? 

Semjase- 279/'Ihey are not on l y important for me, but fo r 

us, that means our scientists. 280 / In the photos you have 

given me, v.B have observed. sarething unknown to us until 

nO\.;>'. .. 28I/It t reats especially o f the antenna guide beam, 

by whtch energies are at tracted.. 

Please t ell me nore about that, for such things 

interest me. 

senjase- 282/1 am only then a t Iowed t o do that, if it is 

destined for you a lone, for it treats of secrets, which you 

are prohibi ted to t ell. 283/But I can explain, it treats of 

a new- phencrrenon in connection with the a l teration of the 

Earth atrrosphere (around the ship) , in which hitherto invisible 

energies suddenly becane visible. (4) 

The conversation t ook a flattery t urn for l'lei e r' and he became a litt le 

e mbarrassed. 

Please, Semjase, don't let us talk about me. 

senjase- 290/ 0f course, It is unpleasant for you, I knew, 

145

ot fran ti.rre to tiJre, a lso such things should be dis cussed. 

291 /B..1t rrey l eave o ff about; this today as i t is ti.rre f or 

Ire to qo, 292/In our next rreeting I wi ll corrtdnue the l esson 

on spiritual knowfedqe, for this i s the rrost i.np::lrtant 

rra.in task of our contacts. 

Wi th that, the cosmonaut s ignalled farewell and rapidly departed . Meier 

got on his Mo-ped and rode home deep in thought. 

146

ANNOTATIONS 

(l) In later develqm;nt at this tbere, it was poi.Jlt.ej cut tbat; tbe 

creat.iJ::n is in all that is lMnifest am all that is rce, am that tTe sun 

of all that is mmifest plus all that is rDt manifest ma.1

Eleventh Ccntact lliesday, 15 1\pri1 1975 15:40 h 

In anticipation o f this c ontact, and knowing what it was going t o be 

about , Meier had been gi\ling a lot of t hought t o what Semja s e had s aid in 

the l ast meeting , and had be en pon dering concepts o f spirit, an d so he was 

well primed when this encounter Final ly took place. Upon arrival he s tarted 

abruptly with a quest i on. 

Meier- Forrner -Iy I r ead a book with the title "Living Fran 

The Spirit" that was l oaned to Ire . I s i t knccsn to you, and 

if s o what can you tell rre about; i t? 

Senjase- l /No, I do not know this book, 2/hben you are 

a.lIoced to lend it to me, then I want to occupy mysel f with 

i t. 

Of course, but I have to first ask my friend F.L. , 

who has loaned i t to rre , 

3/He will give you permiss ion, don ' t worry/ 4/But 

nCM I must speak of your mission: I find your effort f o r 

spr eading the trutb good, but it proceeds too s Icwfy and 

bears too l ittle fruit . S/By regret, I have not iced e verything 

being burdened. onto you , and that you nove f orward 

very slCMly . 6/It is urgent ly demanded. that a group be 

forrred, whi ch dedicates i tself to activity. 7/ Troubl e yourself 

.i.mrediatel y for the f ounding of s uch a group, because 

the time presses . 

l£ier- You can e asily speak, 

dertaking costs much mmey , 

I have r eally advanced much 

jective does not s tart we .lL, 

Semjase, but with us, each un- 

Fran where shall I take this? 

rrcney already, though the ob- 

senjese- 8/1 a l ready understand your financial probl ems , 

and I knew that they burden you very much. l1/ Olange s o f 

this kind are not evoked fund.aJrent.ally by the mass of mankind, 

but by the initiative of the s ingle ones who l ay the 

cornerstone f or change . 12/ 'Ihe s e who l ay the cornerstone 

are those essentially res p:msible f o r the building, which 

ccrcrroc o r in the future is constructed f ran it. 13/80 

also you and your friends are responsible for what r ises 

fran your \'oUrk in the future . 15/To yourself I have to say 

that you are a laborer o f spirit .in each direction. 16/ 

though you are talented with your hands, i t is not your l ine 

to express yourself with your hands . 27/ Spi ritual force is 

148

imreasurably highe r than physical f o r ce , thus you demand certain 

per fo:rmances fran your body f o r which it is not able. 

28/In this state your spir itual force drives you, while your 

body is a l ready l eached and exhausted. 29/SUch a struggle 

rreans BOre than only a v ictory over the physical; it rreens 

delusion for you to carmand your spiritual forces to exercise 

things which destroy the physical body. 3D/Take the 

event, when years ago you have gone with the enpty waterbox 

through the desert. 31/Your body was a l ready l ong since 

leached out, fully exhausted and unable to make even the 

sma.llest rroverrent. 32/Your spiritual force still by your 

cemnand, forced the body forward, over which you had l ost 

all cont r ol. St ill your spiri tual will drove you through 

the hot s and, while your body had a l ready surpassed all t o l- 

e r ance and was a wil l-l ess robot o f your s pirit . (1) 

foE!er- You knew that ? 

seajese- 33/1 told you before, that had observed you 

through the years very c losely, and st udied you. 

Krier- All right, but I had to conduct so, e l se in this 

case I woufd have died miserably, including belli the other 

ones. 

Semjase- 34/'Ihat is not very right, because we would have 

let brought help to you, l ike in the other dangerous situations 

too, into which you have care. 35/We have o f ten influenc 

ed Earth humans to rescue you when you were carpletely 

at the end. 36/But we really interferred only in ext.rerre 

energencies, exactl y three tdmes, (2) 

I 

have noti ced nothing of this. 

semjase- 37/You couldn' t have, because we only influenced 

others to f ind you. 

Krier- let us t urn f ran tha t . It is gone. Nhat inter ests 

Ire rrore i s the f o:rnati on o f our group. There s t i ll exists 

a probl em. You have p r ohibi ted Ire fran making further photos 

o f your ship. Sti ll I am occupi ed by thought , to be a 

usef u l natter , i f we had rrore diapositi ves f o r l ectures , 

which we coul d ShCM. One or two rmre f i lms (rrovies) would 

benefit as wel l. Will you not still allCM Ire to rreke f urther 

pictures for this purpose? 

Semjase 43/fut I have told you••• 

149

that 

Of course , semj ase, but there are concerned pictures 

we can use for l ectures . . • 

senjase- 44/0kay, I agree to i t , then you are a f I cwed to ge t 

the pi ctures you need, and films too. 

Meier- '!hank you, Semjase. - But what about the film and 

plx>to-negatives I have given you? Do you still need them? 

45 / 1 have a l ready deal t with them and ana l yzed the 

phenarenon, but by this the f ilm and negat ives have beccre 

unuseable. 

M:rler- What a pi ty, but what did you dis cover? Why did the 

r adiations appear? 

Semjase- 46/I t treats only o f a t::nospheric perterbat.Icns, 

which will dissolve• .• 

M:!:ier- l'kM, yet, I sti ll wan t to dir ect a question to you, 

which s ince l ast night has had me wracking my b r ains. It 

happened then, yesterday, on the 14th o f April, exactly five 

minutes before midnight. I had just returned. fran a s hort 

night ly walk and s'tood a t the western side of the house, in 

the garden. SUddenly I heard a peculiar piping- stirring 

(sound) , which came by enornous speed f r an the east , and 

flash-like disappeared in the west, during which I believe I 

also saw a very great shadow, about which I am still not 

sure. I knew at once, having a lready heard this sound bef 

ore, and that a t nine o ' c lock in the rrorning o f 2July 1942, 

when I saw a huge "flying disc " rushing over our v i llage and 

house. I knc:M very well this pecul iar sound, and thus have 

not deceived myself. I t must have been a beamship rushing 

a l ong . l'kM I wonder whethe r it was you , or s cneone other 

than you, and why didn't you then make contact with ne? (3 ) 

Semjase- I SO/It was neither I nor anyone o f us. 

Me1er- '!hen i t RUSt have been a strange s hip. 

Semjase- 151/ 'Ihis coul d be, because bef ore this , different 

strange objects have flown into the Earth space, which we 

00 not always control. 152 / rbnrally they leave the Earth 

again, as soon as they have satisfi ed their curiosi ty or 

craving f or knowl.edqe , 

M:rler- \'2hat was i t the evening o f the 20th of March, a t 

19 : 30 hours? t-ty children and my wife had called me to the 

150

winOCM, because they saw, within only about; one kilareter of 

distance, in the east , an object of r eddish or ye llCMish 

colors, flying fran north to south. several neighbors had 

seen this fran the street too, and wondered about; it. (4) 

SaDjase- 153/'Ihis was none o f us either, but the event is 

known to ere. It treats o f a beamship o f a r ace :knchJn to us 

fran a neighboring system to our hate planets. 1SS/It treats 

o f peace-mi.nded t:eings who , for the sake o f expediti on, 

travel through space to other wor-Ids , 156/ Especi ally the 

Earth interests them, and so their shining beamships are 

f requently seen. 1S7/ 'Iheir teclmologies are not yet as far 

developed as ours, and the creat ures are as \Ell r a ther unconcerned 

whether they are s een or not . 

sort o f 

beings o r characters are they? 

seajese- IS8/'Ihey are hurran f onns, and what is rmre iIrportant, 

is that they are peace-mi..nded and in contact with us, 

which unfortunately can not be said about all who cross 

through the Universe. 

A lit tle ecre small t alk and Semj ase again i ndi cated t hat he r time was 

up , and that she IflJSt l eave. With tha t s he s ignalled a and left. 

151

152 

o 

M 

'"-

153

ANNOTATIONS 

(1) seajese has J:J:lirle a referen::e rere to an escape across an African desert 

l¥ l>k!ier arrl t::w:) carpani.cns, desert.ing their Frerx:h Ebreiql 1.e:;Jicn base 

in the sahtra, vm.ich alm::st cost them their very lives. 'rrere were other 

near death e:sc"afe3 teo, where Maier' s enhJrarx:e was tested to its limit. 

(2) 'Ibis seem to a:nfinn a w:>rldn:.J rel.at.i..mship beoeeo these P]piajl ans 

am otrer extraterrestrial races, t:ecause fui.er was I:ei.rQ a:ntacte::l by 

Asket of the tar. lhiverse before this t1n:e, ",te1 be hai rrx; yet heard of 

secjese, 

(3) 'Ibis is the first tane l1ner bed heard this !P.lfrl since his first 

re!WLertrl urn eoperterce with his father in BJ.1.ac:h, a scurrl which there 

was ro mi.stakin;J. hrl IJ:M we l earn that i t was rot f ran a Pleiaiian cperatial.. 

\o.le w:n:ler to.I many other extraterrestrial socdetdes are involved in 

tle deve1.c:prEnt of these eventa, Cb.1l.d it be true that Eier that was used in the 

feature 1.ergth m::Ni.e aJIDlCI', ar.d also in tf-e ll:OVie fCDtnge that was sl"'o.n 

in tfe &:!amhip video dcx:.u:!J31taIy series p.Jt oct; by ceoests III . 

154

'l\«!lfth Q:ntact Smday, 20 lIpril 1975 15:11 h 

The pr omised t ime finally c ame when Heier woul d be allowed to take soee 

pictures of the Pl eiad ian ship in f ront o f a few of his t rusted f r iends. 

He was acco rdingl y contacted telepa t hicall y by Semjsse and advised of the 

event an d lia s t old that he cou l d bring hi s caeer-a and some f riends t o witness 

the pho tographing. They l oaded Hei er 's camer a with nell fil m as suggested 

by Semj ase. and got i nto t " o vehicles and heade d out f or the r endezvous 

following Hei e r on his Ho- pe d . Reaching t he selected spo t t hey 

parke d the cars and got out in the chill air and Meie r s pac ed himsel f a 

little di stance f rom t he othe r s as instr ucted. He t ook pictures of 

t he group of witnesses on the hilltop as t hey wail ed. When th e spacec r aFt 

ap pear ed, Meier began snapping pictures of it a s it mane uve r ed about over 

t he i r he ad s . He kept shifting hi s position i n an e r rcr t to ge t t he witne 

s ses in the foreground and the s pa cecr a ft in t he sk y above t he m, at which 

he was not t oo s uccessful. He finis he d that roll of film and began 

to r eload the camera with anot he r f r esh roll hh ich he opened and set out 

r eady t o l oad. After reloading t he c amera he began to concent rat e on the 

cra f t it sel f, trying to get better pi ctures t han be fore. He finished that 

roll o f fi l m t oo an d the ETs f lew away an d the pa rty l e f t t he scene, l eaving 

Heier t o fa llon on his Mo- ped . Instead , Hei er s tuck ar ound f or a whi le 

hop i ng Semjase woul d come back . Indeed she did, and the following exchan ge 

took place . 

seajese- l /'Ihirty minutes ago , I gave the c hance fo r you 

and ecee o f your f riends to produce still mere pictures o f 

my beamship . 2/ 1 had a lready pranised this chance, but not 

with the tmderstanding tllat you could capture people 

with it on the film. 3/1 really do not agree with this. 

loeier- I know but why should no persons appear in the pictures? 

SaDjase- 4/1 do not want to discuss this , but I have reason. 

Meier- '!his sounds a bit l ike an evasion to rre , Semjase. 

Senjase- 5/You are right, because you will s urely call this 

so. 

Ioe!.er- I thought we a lways wanted to p l ay with open cards? 

Semjase- 6/Surel y , but my 1::::ehavior ahouLd not cause you 

diffi culty ; unless I told you the reason, and then you might 

suffer the enmity of your group. 

Ioe!.er- Per haps you are r i ght, but I \

seerjase- 7/ If you r eally want to put up with i t? 

Of course I do, Semjase, 

seenase- 8/If you think so, and you can account for i t. 

10 / In principle , i t i s not drepor-tant; for rre i f you capture 

witness persons in the film, but I don' t agree wi th (it) i f 

persons are s o photographed for whan such photo evidence i s 

not valid proof , and whose thoughts are filled with doubt, 

crit ici sm, o r other hannful things . (1) l1/ 'lhree o f the photographed 

persons in tll.is case are pl a gued by a treasure o f 

doubt, in diff erent degrees, but in a fonn that i s understandabl 

e . 12/A fourth person s till i s a disturbing and 

dangerous elerrent, who questions our matter . 13/'!his person 

is teo worldly to accept any r eal s piritual truths. 14/ 'Ihis 

one even doubts wha t he s ees wi.tih his CMI1 eyes, as I wi ll 

shcM•• • 

'!his i s harsh, Semjase, because doubters too have a 

r ight to their CMI1 convictions . 

sesajese- 16/ certainly , that i s r ight , but these kind of 

doubts are rooted in materialism and a disbel ief , which 

r ises fran a material intellect , fran which a ll spiritual - 

intellectual talents a re missing. 17/ '!his i s not f ran lack 

o f reason and b rains , but f ran a certain r elig i ous confinerren 

t, fran which this person is not able to f r ee himself. 

18/ But I have a lready talked one ti.Jre about such factors 

being disadvantageous f or your group, and hannful , as I have 

a lso explained to you. 19/ You are j ust too generous and teo 

confident o f certain persons, by which your mission wi ll be 

hurt. 

Mtier- Nhat you explain is alright evident , but I want to 

concede the chance to everyone. 

5emjase- 20/Your gene rosi t y honors your s ize, but you c an 

not use i t generally, o r e lse you will suffer disadvantages. 

Okay, I will cons i der it, but this will take t .Irre . 

Pm I nevertheless e j Icced to shoot rrore p i ctures, for the 

purpose o f the planned l ect ures? 

Semjase- 21/SUrely, but rerrember my words . 22/ 1f you do 

consider that , then I will have to de l iberate earnestly 

whether I will not have to destroy the fi lm. 

5emjase, p lease do a lla,y rre ti.Jre to consider . 

156

SEEjase- 23/1 will give you this - alright, but I knew heM 

fast you can think. 24/1 will admit you still 13 to 14 rrore 

pictures, by which you will have assembled 50 such. 25/'Ihen 

they will have to be enough. 26/ And I also want to a lleM 

you s ene chance for two or three rrore f ilms. 27/ 1 wi ll call 

you for the next pictures at hours today. 

l£ier- Okay, Semj ase, thank you. 

5emjase- 28/Have you brought wi th you the pockets or else 

boxes and soft material , for which I asked before my l eaving 

(last ti.Jre)? 

l£ier- 

Of course. 

Senrjase- 29/Well then, because I have brought you different 

crystals and minerals. 30/LabeI them with their p laces of 

finding (source) and by designations which I will tell you . 

31/You needn't worry, for , if anyone shou ld analyze them, 

then one will not find differences f ran minerals endcrystars 

of the sarre sort o f Earth origin. 32/1 a l ready told you; 

the construct ion, etc. , being the sarre in this whole Universe, 

the serre kind of minerals are valid to the sarre l aws 

everywhere. 33/For your personal property I have brought 

with fie a very special curiosity, a small but beautiful canbination 

of r eck- crystals of different s izes. 34/ l-bst of 

these things originated in my hare system. , but there are 

a lso sene f ran Venus and of the asteroid belt of your system. 

35/1 had no t.irre to analyze them yet, by regret, thus you 

will have to do this yourself, if you can l earn sarething 

fran i t. 

Mtier- I don't understand such in detail , t o my r egret . 

Semjase- 36/'Ihen let them be analyzed by an expert, but do 

hide their or igin. 

Mtier- S:J I will do. (Then Fo lLcwed the delivery, l abeling, 

and packing of the crystals and mineral specimens.) \,'hat I 

s till wanted t o ask: I know the Ptef.ades is l ocat ed i n the 

star-picture of Taurus as a so-called open star-aggregation , 

yet hew many stars do essentially belong to this system? 

Sarrjase- 37/&n'e 254. 

Maier- Qui te a l arge number . 

Sanjase- 38/Sure ly, but there do still exist mach greater. 

157

systems. 39/Yet n CM it i s tine again that we must part. 

40/ But I can still walk a piece o f the way with you, f or 1 

have l anded my beamship a b it aside f ran here. 

After t hat Semjase de parted an d did pe r form a brief flyby. during Jllhich 

Heier again s nappe d pictures of the spacecraft . Agai n he tried. unsuccess 

f ully. to ge t anot her pers on in the foreg round of a picture with the ET 

ship. 

After t ransmi ssion of t he abo ve r epor t on Sunday a fternoon . Semj a s e gave 

the ev ent ecee ecre thought and re-contacted Hei er on Monday IXlrning/ 

Added 1h:ught -transmissiCll, "bnday, 21 April 1975, 09:37 hrs. 

• 

Senj ase- 41/1 am not just delighted about; the day yesterday, 

as ccnt.rary to my orders, you made further photos again with 

unsuited persons in them. 42/Indeed, I nCM have to earnestly 

consider whether 1 should destroy the film so far as these 

persons are exposed in them. 43/Against three o f your c losest 

friends and two of your chil dren, I really have no object 

ion , except that in these p i ctures are a l ready exposed 

three dangerous factors. 44/1be ma.teri al intellect o f the 

three persons is very strong and they do not .reascn and act 

fran spiritual intellect. 45/1bey believe that they could, 

but here in this respect they are sel f-decei ving. 46/ Their 

spiritual intellect i s under developed. 47/They fancy spiritual 

intellect being the serre as material intellect, f or 

they don' t see the difference. 48/'Ihis is dangerous f or our 

mission; in consequence o f which 1 am forced to make myself 

decide whether a destructicn of the film is not demanded, 

49/1f 1 really must do this, then I still have enough tine 

to do that before you get the negatives in your hands . (2) 

50/In those early rrorning hours 1 expl ained to you that 1 

wou.ld offer proofs f or certain persons living carpletely 

outside the spirib.tal vibrations and doubting everything 

because of this, that they could s ee with their a-m eyes. 

51/50 1 troubled myself to s tart the ship visibly before all 

eyes and to (then) let it df.sappear-, 52/1 even tried to 

fly the s hip directly over your wai ting friends, arrong whan 

was the rrenti oned person who l acks the spiritual abili ties. 

53/As expected, this one doubted my ship as such, a lthough 

he could see it with his a.vn eyes. 54/1 checked his thoughts 

and found that in that man no recogni tion flashed.. 55/His 

thoughts were rrere doubts . 56/His material intellect was so 

s trong that he did not notice the penetration o f my thoughts, 

while with. the others this was evident, even though they did 

158

not understand this process . 57/'lli.ey felt my thoughts 

invading by a brief cooling of the forehead, which in ignorance 

of the fact, they took for a breath of wind. 

59/When you made the second series of photos, I really 

becarre angry, and I at Icwed it only because I was not c lear, 

and still am not so, whether I should admit these photos; I 

still have to decide upon this. 60/So p lease, for this 

r eason, do not be disappointed if I should destroy the film. 

61/But I would concede later a chance for you again making 

new pictures, where only those persons suited for our mission 

wou ld be a llCMed in the pictures . 62/Please do understand 

this for, when you yourself are not able to make the 

decision, then I must; decide f o r myself, and this I \vill do 

in the next 24 hours . (3) 63/Especially I became earnestly 

upset about; one daughter of the concerned man because she 

fostered thoughts wicked in form. 64/But I do not want to 

tell them to you because they were offensive. 65/1 would 

think that, in decency, such a person would not broadcast 

his thought. 66/And just such people you should not take 

up in your group, because they work destructively in all 

directions . 

72/ ('lli.e three) continually criticise my orders and do not 

try to understand my reasons and node of action. 73/'lli.ey 

will not recognize the facts , and because of that, they mist; 

remain outside our matters with respect to knoc.l.edqe of the 

mission. 74/'lli.ey do not themselves understand their 

s erre a lways questions and critical doubts, and they do not 

understand what I have a lways explained several t.Irres. 75/ 

So they also may not understand what I have exposed concerning 

them several tirres. 76/'lli.us they do not understand that 

unreasoned poser- can be overccrre by reasoned power', and 

exactly that I will have to do nee..., as you, at least in this 

case, t reat against your kna.vledge and ability. 77/You knew 

very well, such persons being unserviceable for our matter 

in every r espec t, but nevertheless, you have not c losed them 

out of your group. 78/Fran that, I see myself forced to 

exclude all that i s disadvantageous. 79/So I order that you 

are no rrore a llowed to inform the above rrentdoned persons 

about; matters and events of our contacts. 80/1 do not want, 

and can not prohibit you f ran contact with them, but order 

the keeping f ran them of further important mat ters and inf 

ornation. 81/If you do not perform accordingly, then I 

would have to interrupt our contacts and search another 

159

contact person. 82 / 1 don' t wan t to interfere with your personal 

concerns and decisions, but this ma.tter i s not yours 

a lone, because it i s originated by us, f or which reason 

a lso r e s erve to ourse lves a certain power o f decision. 83 / 

I f I have to int errupt our contacts, then this woutd pity rre 

very much, because I have found in you a wor-thy person, to 

whan I felt myself very connected, In spite of that, 1 cannot 

devia te fran my given objectives ... 84/ 80 decide f or 

yourself which way you want to go - which way will be the 

rrost \\Urthwhil e for you. I • . . . . ... . . ... . ... . . . . . . . . ..... . . . 

Meier- • • ••••••• • • • • ( 4) 

Senjase- 8S/Please do not interrupt rre f or new I mast; speak, 

and can neither agree to questions nor obj ections . 86 /1 can 

not take over your decision, as this is yours a lone. 87/You 

hold the be, or not be, in your con hands, and 1 am not a l - 

Iowed to advise for the one or the other, because you, yourself, 

have to make the decision. 8S/According to our unan- 

Irrous decision, I have conceded s ix days for you to deliberate, 

and 1 myse lf. . •.. . 

Mrter- 1 have a l ready deci ded, semjese, This I wanted. to 

say already before this. 

Sanjase- 89/1hat i s final? 

l£ier- 

You do knew this. 

Semjase- 90/1 had hoped f or this, but 1 didn' t dare speak 

it. 91 /SUrely it i s no t easy for you , because 1 catch very 

shcx:::ked feelings frem you. 

l£1.er- Damn, i s that s o .i..rrpJrtant? 1 know for sure, having 

teen wrong . I am siIrply an idiot , f or 1 o f ten have \oJrOI1g 

hopes . I t is well that you have told Ire the truth. A 

thrashing wou t d be very suited indeed: be cursed a t i t again. 

Sanjase- 92/ Please don't get yourself excited, as not on ly 

you make mi s takes; s uch a l so happens new and then with us. 

93 /Your "wrong hopes" , as you say, are othe rwise understandable 

f or roe, because I know in much detail your rrcde o f 

thinking respecting s uch ma.tters. 94/ But p l ease do not call 

yoorself an idiot, as o f such s tate there is no j ot in you. 

95/011 the othe r hand , you cause rre pain when you humiliate 

and abuse yourse lf so much. 96/1 really do f eel a strong 

pain in IT'e f or that . 97/1 have s urely been too harsh yo you, 

160

and also you are teo harsh on yourse lf. 

ScxJn I will start to weep; confound this . . . 

Semjase-- 98/1 too am in the m::x:x:i for doing so. 99/ hby do 

such si tuations have to care up ? 

Maier- I have tol d you: because I have been unreasonabl e and 

wrong. 

Semjase- I OO/ Unfortunatel y not everything can be predeter - 

mined, because we a ll have to undergo mistakes to l earn. 

l Ol-103/ But please don' t curse yourself any rrore, for I don 't 

l ike s uch things . .. 

That discus s i on c losed with scee small t a lk, but t he r e was still enct ne r 

note added to that cotmunication. as further af terthought . by Eduard Heier 

h i lllSelf, i n the fOrlA of a kind of memor andum for record. 

Ibte to the Q:ntact o f SUnday, 20 !lprt1 1975: 

When on SUnday nnrning, a bit past 04 :00, my ccrcentons 

wanted to s ee f o r themselves the l anding- place of Semj ase' s 

ship, we searched the environrrent f or pressure tracks where 

the sh ip could have Landed, '!he search was in vain, for in 

the darkness we cou l d not see well enough. 

In the a f ternoon of funday (the 21st ) at 13 : 30 hours , I 

went once ITDre to the place and found the tracks easy to see. 

'Ihese ware about 30 meters beyond the deepest p lace we had 

s earched, bel ow btu weather-fir trees, where there was a big 

fla t place. 

With speci al interest, I noti ced, that when I reached,' by 

a forest trail, with my vehicle We-ped ) , the place o f the 

night landing of the beamship, there a military J eep obs 

tructed the middle of the way f or Ire . I was forced 

to l ower my speed and to dri ve very SI CMl y a long side of the 

J eep, a t the hcod o f which s tood a captain o f the SWiss Army 

who was occupied in making a detailed drawing of that location. 

'J\.K) othe r o f f i cers searched up and dam the trail 

and the area with detecting inst.rurrents. While passing the 

J eep and the captain, I could see the drawing very well , and 

saw a c ross marked on the s ide o f the hil l exactly there 

where my carpani.ons had stood and over which the beamship 

had flONI1 upwards t:.a.¥

and wanted to go dcMn to the military rren and ask them what 

they were doing. But as I reached the hill's cr est, there 

sounded a call fran the Jeep, and quickly the two officers 

ran to their car, and by break-neck speed, sped iMaY 

cb,.m the rough trail. 

I myself then searched the environnent and found the l anding 

place of the beamship. After that I went; and searched 

over kilareters of the area f or the military officers, because 

thei r investigative behavior touched rre as peculiar. 

'!he search was in vain, and as far as I drove over the area, 

I coul d not find the military rren or their vehic l e . 

Yet when I a gain drove on the main road in the direction 

o f Pfaafikon, and Look ed back a t the hil l where the beamship 

had l anded, there the mi litary Jeep stood again, whil e the 

officers again searched the envirorurent. I t urned around 

and drove back to the hill, but onl y cane within 100 rreters 

of the J eep , when the sane p lay was reenacted, as a t my 

f irst appearance. '!he militaries hurried to their car and 

rushed away. 

'!his peculiar behavi or o f the military evoked the suspicion 

in rre that their presence had to be connected to the beamship 

e vents, which mus t have been observed by scretcdy and 

r epor-ted, or the Anny had r ecei ved notice o f the event in 

sam other f ashion. 

It s eemed s t range that the aut ho r i ties had be come aware of t his contact 

so soon etten the party ha d s een no other vehicles a r ound that a r ea v

ANNOTATI ONS 

(1) 'rtere is always tre p::Jtential of ham to professialal ar.d pJblic 

peccle wOO 00 rot want to be asscctated p.Jblicly with tiE exotic subject of 

UFQ:.;. .su:il as ccctcrs, .l&ye.rs. p::>liticians, etc. A-.d rrlx:dy siD.ll.d be 

inclu:3ed in soch a 

witluJt his krn-ll€dge am peratsstco, because 

of tie pcestbie barm to his status b'f associettcr. 9rlJ. 

ev:iden::e cculd be mtsused. 

(2) foei.er had cnl.y recently taken the pictures. am tie film had rot been 

sent in for pro::essirq 

0) senjese did in fact later destroy tlPse pictures still en the roll of 

film, as sre had threereoed, 

(4) 'rrese are the \o,Ol'ds secjese has used yet. arC very d.isb.J.rbin::1 

to l-trier, for be rDI clearly kJ"o..s wto is in o:nt.rol arC exactly \'Irete IE 

stanis with than. 

163

'lhirteenth Contact Friday, 25 lIpril 197 5 17,20 h 

Meier was nurriedly summoned t his day for a contact on ver y shorl nolice . 

He dropped what he was doing and pr oceeded i rrrnediately to the r en dezvous 

place, Where he Found t he ex t rat errestrial be in g already t here and "ait i ng. 

Semjase- It'llie tdrre tcxlay, regretfully , i s very scarce, 

thus we can onl y discuss the mos t; i..rrp:Jrtant (things) . 2/For 

the f irst , I b ring back the l oaned book , about; which I don' t 

need to expres s myself rrore. (1) 3/ 1 refer to the j udqerrent; 

which I have g iven you in my l ast contact. 4/l-¥ views have 

not changed. 

M;rier- I wi11 convey your answer to my friend , and in his 

narre I also thank you for your trouble . 

Semjase- SI lt i s not wortih rrentioning, and on the o the r 

hand, I am delighted that your friend wanted my judqesrent; on 

this book, 6/1f all of your friends were so r easonable, 

con£ident and f r iendly as he, then everything wou.ld run bet - 

t e r with our mission. 7/ 1 am de light ed about your other two 

f riends, though they are s ene ponderous in objective. 8/'Ihis 

mat ter i s o n ly their thinking, which they first have to educate 

toward new objectives and new recognit ions. 9/ St ill 1 

can assure them of finding their endeavors, their per ceptive 

facul t ies and thei r will being remarkeb.le , 10/ Alxmt the 

othe r persons in the group 1 already have spoken in our last 

rreeting, and 1 do not want to care to that again. l1/ 'Ihe 

decision i s done in this respect, by which i t is suff icient . 

12/ But their whole mind i s not ....-ell f or our undertaking. so 

I have wonder ed whether I s houl d destroy the fi1m which you 

exposed on Sunday rmrntnq o f the 20th, a t 10: 00, in which 

they were photographed. 13/ In respect to the (possible) 

hann f or our mission, o f their kind o f thoughts and opinions 

•..1 have decided to destroy the film as was advised.. 14/ 

'!hus I have destroyed that part of the film on which 

the dist urbing f actors are exposed, i s/Your c l oser friends 

shoul d not be disappointed for that, as in the day taroITC:1N', 

I want to g i ve you one more chance, during the a fternoon, to 

photograph further pictures. 16/ 1 have but to settle on the 

des tinat ion , no disturbing f actors the re being a t Iowed, such 

as the nent ioned. pers ons present . 17 / Event ually uninitiated 

persons photographed will not dis t urb initiated ones i f they 

oppose the task. 

164

M:rl.er- Of course 1 observe your decision, Semjase, thcogh 

1 pity the destruction of the film. '!bat you offer one rrore 

chance for photographing makes it acceptable again. \.,bat 

I"lC:M still interests rre , is another matter . Here and there 1 

can observe UFOs , which, according to their f orma, do not 

belong to you. In rrost cases the objects are but so very 

far away , that one can not see rmre details, or even photograph 

them, which doing would be very interesting for canpar'Lson, 

can 1 do anything in this res pect, to saretiIre get 

a chance to photograph them? (2) The second question concerns 

the crys tals you have brought Ire . l-ty friend, F. L. , 

was delighted with the green malachite stones . He no.... asks 

you whether you could b r ing him a still greater piece of 

this sort o f minera l ? 

Semjase- 18/1 r egard i t very interesting that you pass over 

the des truction o f the film so easily, which is just not in 

your character , because 1 know v e ry ,",'ell how much you can 

becare excited if anything does not run as you desi re. 19/ 

You pose rre a riddle in this respect . 20/But you a lso honor 

rre that you sinply accept my deci sion. 

21/Concerning the strange UFO that you want to photograph 

for a carpari son , 1 myself can do nothing, unfortunately. 

22/Yoo well might influence than with your thought , concentrated 

on their fli ght and light emission, but not in a ,",'ay 

that you could ccnmand them to care near enough to c apt ure 

them on film. 23/Frcm my s ide 1 have only a possibility to 

do so. 24/'30 1 will do this if 1 have a chance, and call 

you. 25/ 0f course 1 wou ld l ike to bring a p i ece of the malachite 

stone for your friend, F . L. 26/But this s houl d not 

beccrre a standard, a s I have agreed in general , bringing 

stones and crystals, when they are destined f or your col - 

lection ' s purpose or for the selling of them. (3) 27 /But for 

your three c los est f r iends I will make an exception. 28/But 

they will have to be pat ient , because it will be sare weeks 

before I c an provide suc h things again. 29/ 1n r espect to 

your l ect ure s concerning our mission, \,'e have concilliated. 

30 / '30 I can tell you the decision, that we agree t o your 

naking sti ll sere dozens rrcre diaphotos of my ship; this 

contrary to my f omer decision. 31/We care to that fran the 

opinion that a s ufficient number o f pictures o f this kind is 

useful for the matter and of wor-th, 32 /Apart fran that, ,",'e 

roth decided in the last rreet ing that the disturbing factors 

be avoided, which was the basic cause of my decision that 

165

you s hould make no further photo evidence. 33 /Nevertheless, 

we want to l imit the p ictures to an arrount o f 100, which 

surely will be enough. .. (4) 

ruch. 

Semjase- 

I am delightfully surprised, Semjase. 'Ihanks very 

35/Your thanks are not necessary. 

Meier- Nevertheless I am delight ed. But new still a question: 

Does the r e exist the possibili t y . . • ? 

Sanjase- 36/Regretfully, I rust intenupt you; as I have 

said, my tiirre is very l iInited today. 

I have only a very short question. 

St3njase- 37/If so, please ask. 

I s there the possibi lity, that you c ould bring fran 

your hCXI'E p lanet, o r fran any other worlds, SCXI'E pictures 

any t.troe, or that I c an give you my carrera by which you then 

get pictures? 

Semjase- 38 / 'Ihis I have to deny, unfortunate l y , because such 

would go 'teo far. 39/Besides the crystals and s tones , we 

have to l imit oursel ves to things o f the Earth. 

Meier- 'Ihank you, Semjase, this s uffic es for Ire. But I 

have just rerrembered, having been on the 21st of April, the 

day after our l ast rreeting, aga in at RavensbUhl, having obs 

erved militaries there searching the who l e envi...ronITent . 

Have you noticed anything of this natter? 

Semjase- 40/That i s a further question, but I knew nothing 

o f that event. 41 / It might \\.'ell be poastbte, scrreone having 

observed the departure of my ship and having announced this 

to the authorities, o r to the Amty , which neM' and then happens, 

unfortunately, a fter which a s earc h may be per f o nmed . 

'!his happens when we are not careful e nough or when l ess 

careful strange shi ps a ppear and e ven l and . 42/ As you know, 

we do take precautions in every respect to pr event such 

occurrences. 43/'Ihough a ll c aution i s not enough, because 

often there are observing eyes where \\.'e don I t assurre them to 

be, even at very l ate t i.Ires o f night . 44/'Ihis may unfor'tunately 

l ead to unpl eas ant incidents, especially when we fly 

several t.trrea to the c oncerned p lace, or have to touch do.-m 

166

there. (5) 45/Especially authorities and the Arrrr:I feel 'themselves 

rrenaced in their when they are inforned of 

sightings o r landings of beamships (which are beyond their 

capability to cont rol) , although we are not interested in 

upsetting or rrenacing their primitive force, as this mission 

is obligated alone to Earth human beings . 46/'Ihough they 

are very rrach interested in our ships, and carry out research 

and examinations, the authorities and the Arrrr:I deny these 

f acts very s trongly. 47/All infonnation in this r espect., 

concerning s paceships, sightings, touch.dcMns, etc. , are much 

denied by them, as well as their s ecret r esearches and examinations 

o f beamship landing places , etc. 48/ So do not 

worry about; the military you have rret; at RavensbiieL, because 

their investigations are secret anyway, and they hide themselves 

behind untruths about; what they do. 49/'Ihey will 

contest in every respect, your observations, even if you 

wi tnessed. (it) with photographs, which matter could be dangerous 

for you, as you know a lready f ran your cwn experience. 

SO/SO do not wor-ry about the machinations of the Army , as 

this could otheLWise beccrre dangerous for our rna.tter.. . 

With t hat, Semjase s ignalled t he end of t he meeting as her time was up, 

waved goodbye , and i mmediately departed . 

167

ANNOTATIONS 

Ul Senjase' s dtscussdcn o f the bxk in qteSti.m was a critique of its 

spiribJal value in light o f the perscnal a::nvict.i..aJs of the eirtbcr arrl his 

partial1ar (Oint of vi ew. 

(2) '!his naxes reference to an int.eresti.rg ph::n:::m::n:n ccserved OJ UFO 

investigators. Q1e wh::J bas seen t1fQs perscna1.1y, sears to have l ess diff 

iculty eeeirq than ag;lln, alnost as tlu.J:t1 their awareness was awakened, 

or they learn a way to l.cc:k, o r sarething that they may have Lacked Wore. 

Frequently,

Fourteenth Ccntact fuesday. 29 Jlpri1 1975 14:00 h 

Heier i s di scovering t hat he can get ment al stimulation Semjase li ke 

he can with no other hUDan be ing. He feels spil'itually uplifted after one 

o f these contacts, and spends a lot o f t r ee t hinking about this. The r e is 

a certain familiarity about a ll thi s t ha t he l ongs rcr and seeks to f t'flew 

.ith each contact. He tries a call and ge ts a response. 

f£ier- I am l onging for sere spiritual ref reshing, Semjase, 

so I have s ent my thoughts to you and called you . 

seejese- 1/ 1 am very g lad about this, but i s there no one 

in your own envirorurent, where you could offer yoursel f 

spiritually? 

M:lier- By regret, there isn I t , because a ll those who are 

interested in this field live far away and have their daily 

duties . For these reasons we nost .ry have together onl y two 

o r three weekends where we can Indujqe in s pi ri tual tiherres , 

Semjase- 2/'D1at i s not qood, because under such circumstances 

the spiritual developnent s uffers. 3/Because of this , 

you nust choose s horter t iIres between (your) meetings, at 

l east one ti.Ire each week. 4/ It wou.ld be good. i f you coul d , 

together, generate a place whe re you can raise a center and 

live together in c lose envirorurent . 5/50 you wou t d have 

the c hance to exercise yourse lves spiri tually each day. 

M:tier- '!his i s a good. idea, Semjase, which a lready my fri end 

F . L. and I mysel f teo had thought o f, a great f armyard, a 

bit retired, and servi ceable for our aims. '!he realizati on, 

bccever, presents difficulti e s , beca use s uch things are very 

expensi ve and we wou ld have to lay at least 500, 000 9..n ss 

Franks on the tabl e . 

6{hben you work earnestly tcqether, then you could 

r ealize this p l an. 7/ I am r eady t o help with crystal s and 

stones you could sell, by which means you cou ld collect the 

finances faster . 

M:tier- I told you one time, that I cannot; simpl y o ffer such 

objects with the note that they care fran othe r s tars, etc. 

seejase- a/OJn I t trouble yourself over that, as I have del 

iberated on i t and f ound away. 9/ Sell the crystals and 

s tones only f or crystals o f quite natural o r igin, and of the 

169

sort. . . (designa ted) .. . 10 /D:::>n't nene a place o f oraqan, but 

on l y note on the r ecei pt that they are quartz, malachite, 

rose quartz, etc. 

to you think. i t might wor k this way? 

senjase- H /It i s on l y l ogi cal, this being in a ccord wi .tih 

your laws , and no deceit i s involved. 12 /Since the l ast 

tiIre, I have occupied mysel f wi th your l aw-s ett ing, and have 

f ound many l aws invented which are not worthy o f the human 

f aun o f l i fe in many respects, o f ten being so stupi d and 

pr imitive that I became tired of their s t udy. 13 / Anything 

o f logical and lawful concl usi ons c an on l y be f ound in ve ry 

f B'l o f the l aws, as 94\ o f your l aws are outside a ll human 

dignity and r eason, not to speak o f r easonabl e l ogic. 14/ 

Hitherto we knew o f sever al things in your l aws being not 

well, but we had no reason to occupy ourselves in detail 

with them unt il you c a lled my attention to it. IS/ But we 

found i t wor se than our wor-st; expectations . 

z.eier- You unfortunate l y are right, as I have said f or rnany 

years. But there i s no sense in dis cussing this , because i t 

is in the behavior o f the creed o f people that s uch l aws are 

abl e to exi st. The people as a who l e would have to oppose 

these l aws to initiate a c hange 'toward the bette r. 

sem.jase- 16/You s peak wi s e ly, but the individual who offe rs 

the idea i s the one who can spread it and take the mass with 

i t . 

loEier- '!his i s f u.lLy evident , and I think the l i ght ing of 

the idea coul d gro..t into a fire when the g l cx:m i s great 

enough. I rrean by this, to let the pcwa r o f the s piri t eo r k . 

5em.jase- 17/ You speak my opinion. . . 18/Is sarething troubling 

you? 

loE:ier- You ask for i t , but what I say wi ll not pl ease you. 

Semjase- 19/ Tell i t even i f i t doesn' t delight ITe . 

fuier- I t treats of o rde r s concerning sere o f my a cquaintances 

. 

senjese- 20/ You wi ll not be abl e to carry it out because 

your f eel ings oppose? 

EXactl y . I e steem this to be teo harsh, because 

170

every human being has the r i ght 

to learn. 

Sanjase- 21/Surely, but you evident ly have added teo many 

things when I s poke of a seclusion of the rrentioned persons 

when it had to do with iItportant things . 22/But I have explained 

to you, that I can not prohibit your contact (with 

them) , that I but made a decision to suspend those fran impor-tent; 

things until they have f ound their spir itual way, 

which, according to my est.i.m3tion, will not happen fast. 

Maier- h'hich things in this r espect are f or you important 

things? 

Senjase- 23/'Ihose are chances o f seeing the s h i p , as well 

as being exposed to the photos in which the ship i s seen. 

24/'Ib that is a lso inc luded going to the contact p l aces , and 

the ment ioning o f a contac t p lace bef ore that contact has 

taken p l ace. 25 / Ex:ceptions are not excluded when I recogn 

i ze this being suited for the one or the other person. 

26/'Ihe posa dbf.I Lt y exists f or such an except ion f or at least 

your acquaintance , Hr. J . , because during the l ast weeks 

several changes took place inside him. .. 27/Unfortunately, 

the change is not such that I could agree to carplete inc 

lusion in a ll matters fran which I have to s epara te him. 

30/'Ihat he works hard in himself is evident. .. 31/'Ihe man 

is struggling inside, which, after taTDrrcM, will increase 

very much. 

Jlei.er- You told fie that 1otr. J _ thought only in pure mater 

ial- intellectual fonn, and on the 25th of April you still 

we re of the serre opinion. IicM" does this agree with your 

present expression? I am not c lear on that , though I am 

delighted with your change of mind. 

Senjase- 32/Fran the 25th to nCM a l ot was done insi de Hr . 

J . , though unconsc i ously and uncontrolled by him. 33/D..1r - 

ing the f ew days a change has taken p l ace which ordinarily 

takes years. 38/'Ihis will beccre conscious to him, and f or 

you t coorroc. 39 /And this will be the essential push f or 

10k" . J . to basically develop his s pi ritual character . 40/rn 

this r espect, I have a.lIowed myself to l ook abit into his 

f ut ure and to consider sare f acts in his develqxrent . 42/ 

Believe me, the day tarorrc:M will not be easy f or Mr . J _, 

because his f eelings will try in him to go their own way ; 

this I could see very c learly. 

171

t2ier- nus is interesting, semjase, but 1 don' t understand 

why you speak o f taIDrrcM? 

Senjase- 43 / 0h yes, you couldn' t know thi s, o f course. 44/ 

'!he f uture told rre that he corea to you tarorrow afterncat 

and will read the 12th Contact Report a t the place. 

45/'!his because of sore notes fran your side, after which 

you will then discuss sore things . 46/But here you still 

are not to speak wi th Hr. J . about what 1 have just 

expl ained to you. 47 /'!he earliest you may do this is fourteen 

hours after the talk, because he has first to digest 

the matters o f the 12th report to a certain degree. 

Maier- You make rre l a ugh, because your f uture-view can not 

be right in such detail, a t least not the t.ime, l>ir. J . has 

told me by phone, that he would care to me in the rroming, 

but not in the afternoon as you have s een in the future. 

Senjase- 48/ 50 you doubt my wor ds? 

Meier- Just so. 1 do not sfmpry believe such things, f o r 

as you knew, 1 am an unbelieving person. For me do count 

on ly facts, truths, and effective kncwfedqe , Care what may, 

you will first have to prove to Ire that your prediction happens 

. Before that I will not ackncwf edqe, but 1 accept 

teaching any t Iroe, and don't be surprised. 

Senjase- 49/1 understand, but the s urprise will doubt less 

be on your own side. 

Meier- 1 will s ee. But, one thing disturbs me. You have 

Iooked inside Hr . J . although you said you wou ld do s uch 

things only in errergency. 

Sanjase- SO/You are as pertinaci ous as ever, yet 1 don't 

want to conceal the expl anation f r an you. l>1r. J. has occupied 

himself intensi vely twice in the last two days with 

our matter, while unconsciously scrre thoughts vanished. fran 

him, which, dir ected to IrE , have r eached IrE . 51/'Ihis is 

unconscious for him because he does not know the way of 

thought - transmission. 52 /'Ihese radiated thoughts caused rre 

to tum my a t tent ion to him, thus 1 penetrated him by f orce, 

where 1 obtained these recognitions. 53 /1 noticed then, 

l>ir. J . needing a certain ti..rre to elaborate them. 55/By my 

researching inside him, 1 nCM f ind that we are a lIowed to 

grant him our confidence, for Hr. J . is l oya l and worthy o f 

172

our con£idence, which does not exclude that we have to s pend 

SaTE t.irre still, before 1 can rerrove my r estrictions with 

respect to his person yet. .. 

1 have noticed you a lso suffering fran mistakes, 

because you have made a great mistake in the destructi on of 

the ilia-film of the 20th of April. .. 

Sem.jase- 

61/'Ihis s ounds l ike malici ous j oy. 

So it does, in a certain way, if not to yourself, at 

least for your dear t echnology. But the mistake, this you 

shou ld deduce for yourself. 

Sem.jase- 62/We are a lso subject to mistakes, as 1 have rrent.Ioneds 

but which e vil have 1 and our t echniques burdened 

UfOn ourselves? 

Should 1 really tell y ou? 

Sem.j ase- 63/Surely, because a lso 1 want to .rerrove the mistakes 

by myself. 

, 

Meier- 'Ihen 1 will keep my rrouth c l osed, because 1 do not 

want you to destroy still further things for Ire . 

senjase- 64/1 will not do that, because I want to have only 

one mistake, not two , which is what 1 mean, 

Can 1 

trust this? 

Sanj ase- 65/Surely, because you know that 1 don't lie. 

l£ier- Well then - you have destroyed exact ly the wrong ha l f 

of the film, in which a ll the r est of the pict ures were a l so 

affected. About ten pi ctures are still v i s ibl e to use, and 

on these are a ll per sons, and al so your bearnship recognizable. 

'!hey are vague and unc lear a ll right, but one can 

still recogni ze a ll. 

Semjase- 

66/1t i s really like that? 

Shoul d 1lie to you f ran my side? 

Semj ase- 67/0f course not, and under the c i r cumstances this 

is not s o Impor-tant; any rmre, 

Meier- '!his calms Ire very much, and f ran your explanat ions 

1 am nON really furnished up in feelings . 

Semjase- 68/1 do not understand that. 

173

loEier- N::M you make rre l augh . I s that so difficult to 

understand? 

Semjese- 69/1 do not understand your "furnished up" what 

does it rreen? 

loEier- Oh yes, that i s an expression f o r "I am on the darn 

again", or "I am okay once rmre" , 

(Laughing) 70/Sareti.rrEs you have expressions which 

a r e airrp.ly strange to rre , 

If you were an Farth being, l ike Ire, then you woutd 

knew s uch expressions being just "in" at the pr esent tiirre, 

They belong, so to s peak, to the daily lif e . 

senjase- 71/1 understand fran my side , stilL ..... m:::uent 

...I f eel. .. ... 

I hear it too, Semjase , a tractor i s caning a l ong ..• 

72/Ne must; leave , or e l se the vehicle will be 

stopped by the pr etecti ve screen of the s hip , and will get 

swi tched of f. 73/Ye t this would not be wis e , because then 

the human beings woul d feel sarething unusual. 74/ 1 had not 

calculated that anyone woul d make the e rror of caning here. 

75/ '30, f arewell then, and remember my words, 

Bye , 5ernjase. Think of rre again s oon. 

Srnlj ase- 76/That was a nice greeting f o r departure, bu t new 

so l ong, my f riend• . • . • . 

And with that . Semjase quickly departed, leaving t he pens i ve Meier at 

t he sc ene of the contact. She depar ted in time and the tract or engine was 

not s topped. 

174

20 JIflril 1975, 10:00, Rilvensb.Jhl, S ...Itzerfard. Eduard r'Eier Wds invite:I to 

bri.rq sa:E ctcse frierrls to a 

event h'hich the extrater restrial 

Io.tr.an haj premised. He was told to have them provide fresh film for his 

c:arera which trey ha..l.1d load into the canera themsel ves. Then SEr.J.jasc 

w:::uld provide a f light dcm:nstratirn f or h im to p-rtcqraph. rut she \..ulld 

cnly agree to open the protective screen in his di.rectia1 for the picture 

talti.ng, because this was also a dEm:nstratiCfl for his friends that r-c t e r 

C'O.1ld sec and the ship \..hen few others could see it. They 1oD..J.1d. 

cnly see him texe the which they hO.J.1d te able to recoqruze as 

havin::] been rrede Q1 that my at thast tuse cnly. ntis ves expected to 

ccwtrce then that his pictures were rear, ard tha.t the ship did rot. rave 

to be exposed to everyh:rly a."d pcsstoie darq=rs ,_n ile this lPin::] 01 . 

17 5

20 1975. 10:00. RavEnSh.lhl. s,.;itzerlan::L 'Ibis is another one of the 

ten FOOtcgrafhs that suppcsedky survived seejesc' .s dt tmpts to destroy the 

put of the film with the ship sln-vin:;J oee i: the beeds o f the spectators. 

Sh:.> rrey in fact rove socceeded, t1n.J;Ih aeter d id not thin\( so. because 

treee pictures are clearly da.Jble exposures, arrl alm:::Gt certainly resutted 

Frcra the re-use of a part..ially exposed rollof film wi th:::ut rolling the film 

forward to a paint. pest. the last f rzrre used. '!he tso seen bere can 

be separated in a ccrpcter an::] each picture vi ewed irdividually, arrl ttel 

the ship is rot seen over the hBa:ls of anyl:xrly 00 the f rere incll.rling the 

craft . 

176

-o 

;3 

178 

8 o

SPECI AL BY THE PUBL ISHER 

Regarding t he ten pi ctures in this contact as ha v l ng s urvived a 

t hre atened dest ruct ion because they c ont ained images o f people I n the same 

pictur e as the bea mship , we c un only conclude that Nr, nc icr lS mistaken 

he r e and had los t coun t on hI S fi l ms e xposed on t he 20 th o f Apr i l . and 

a gain on the afternoon o f t h e 26 th, e.hen h e photo graphed t he s hip wit hout 

wi tnesses p r esent, because t h e 

t hose ment i oned here, a re c lear ly doub l e - e xp osure s , 

a computer i nto separ ale photogr aph s . 

ten photographs "Ie h a ve s een wh i.c h r esemble 

an d c a n be s eparat ed in 

It is e nt i r ely poss ib le tha t Se mj ase dest royed the f ilm she sa id s he had , 

a nd all t hose ph otos t oo, beca use Hr . Flei e r- did not a t t hat t ime ha ve t he 

best of c ontrol over his ph otos and films. He may have ha d a p a r tial r oll 

o f pictures of the p e op l e f rom t he 20th in h is camera a t. t he e nd of t hat 

p icture-taking session, and rolled it back into t he film cartridge ,',hen he 

removed it from t he c a me r-a, leav i ng a t ail of the f'Llm e xte nded f r om t he 

c ann i s t er fo r possible re-use t o t he end. Putting it with t he unu s e d f ilm 

t o be f i ni shed later, he may ha ve , in t he e xc itemen t o f t he t r I mm q on the 

a fternoon o f the 26 t h, unknowi ngl y , l oaded it i nto his camer a and started 

aga i n I,d th frame nu mber one; or he may ha ve knowingly l oaded it a qai n wrt. h 

the int e ntion o f a d vancing t he film past the e arlier exposures with t he 

people, t o new f r a mes for the present opporlunit y, and j us t fo rgot t o do 

so; either of ",hieh wuul d have doubl e- exposed that fi r st frame and a ll 

subsequent pictures up to t he next unexpos ed f rame. 

I n t h is case, t he double exposures wou l d have t o be t he first frames on 

the r oll, and all wi th edge numbers under 12 . Un for t unat ely, nearly all o f 

the o rigi na l dispositi ves h a ve bee" lost, and \';C have been unabl e to l ocate 

these originals f o r 

poss ible veri fication. 

f ortunatel y , this c ase does no t hang by a s ingle pIece o f eVidence. 

179

Fifteenth Contact; 'Ihursday, 1 May 1975 15: 57 h 

Semjase- 1/ 1 have called you so urgent ly, because I have t o 

talk t o you about very important things . 2/ 50 l isten very 

carefully so that no misunderstanding s houl d ari se . 

t-Eier- J ust speak, Semjase . As us ual , I am a ll ears. \'.bile 

you talk I can at least cat c h my breath, f o r you have hunted 

Ire through ve ry much landsca pe, - - up hi ll, down hill - - 

through t horns and water puddles I had t o run, ha ven I t 

you called Ire to the Kanton t'lalli s (a ve ry distant County)? 

senjase- (laughing) 3/1 well coul d have ccmnanded you still 

f a rtl1er away , but didn't think i t necessary. 4/It was Impor-tent; 

to order you herev because we are fully undis turbed, 

whi.Ie in the surroundings c l oser to your hare today, many 

humans are taking excursions. 

5/ But list en nOW', what I have to explain: i t being e vident 

to Ire that after yeste rday you ....'ou.ld arrange as f a st a s 

pos s ible, anothe r discus sion w.it.h nr. J . 6/ As you knew, I 

was pr epared and r eady for this, thus I coul d arrange a t.Irre 

to f allON your talk f ran the beginning. 7/This enabl ed Ire 

to r ecogni ze things , whi ch I had hoped f o r basically , and 

had s een in a Iook a t the fut u r e , that there is a::mi.ng up an 

intense change toward spir i tua l cognition in Hr . J . 8/1 wa s 

a bi t surprised by the presence of his daughter , wh i .ch was 

wor-thwhiIe f o r he r and my advance. 9/ Frorn he r as wetL, I 

coul d see thi ngs whic h i ndi cate a change 'toward spiritual 

cognition. 13/ 1 have to confess t o having made sore mi s - 

takes, which brought Ire to wrong conc l usions . l 6/Yet I do 

not want to exc l ude that you can care in the serre way t o 

wrong deci s ions, as 1. 17/At a ll ends \oo'e a r e human beings , 

even when caning f ran diffe r ent s tars and (different ) spir - 

i t ual posi t ions, being fundarrerrta j Iy like-minded c r eatures, 

who have to go the wa y of their con evo l uti on. l 8/ Thi s then 

docs not exclude my rrekf.nq mistake s , whi ch I a sk your friends 

and acquaint ences to understand . 21/ hle rea lly a re no t crea - 

tures of perfection a s SCf'["E wout d l ike to l abel us . 23/H 

s uch things happen under Ire, then I do call them, because i t 

woutd make no sense for Ire to hide o r contest them. 24/Such 

woutd only work t o my own disadvantage. 

67/ N::M I wan t to expla in about; the help which I pranis ed 

to your group , in which I will have t o ask you to evaluate 

180

such assistance as ....'ell a s other . . . 68/No per sons not being 

gr oup rrerobera should be initiated into these things. 69/ 'Ib 

a ll o f those, I suggest you keep silence about sere things. 

75/ &3 I want to direct, in your interest, that you may hand 

over to certain persons, contact reports and photos, but no 

photo negatives, films o r d ispositives . 76/You also s hould 

hand over crystals and minerals only to rrembers o f the group, 

or to othe r secure persons, but ne ver to strangers to your 

group. 

77 /You should perform film and slide l ectures, but be 

careful o f the lecture materials. 78/'Ihere exist those who 

wou td l ike to seize possession o f the materi al a t you r d isposal 

, and who e ven do not neg lect intrigues for this purpose. 

tsn« this be very caut ious , for we can not interfere 

i f you shOU l d cause di fficulties for yourself. 

80/Now I want t o speak about; my help: 1 fo lIowed with 

interest , your tal k about astral t r avel, as you ca ll such 

things. a I /At f irst 1 want to s ay that many have c l airred to 

have experienced s uch "t ra ve l s" . 82 / l t i s reccstmended that 

such affimations be taken with caut ion, because, arronq one 

thousand s uch c laims are only tv.'O or three r eal ones ....rhi.ch 

stand all examinati on and can be cons idered real. 83/ A 

large number are deceptions, and many rrore unconscious perceptions, 

as you have a lready seen. 89/Astral t r avels are a 

reality , and are in fact possible, but there are many f actors 

to be considered, because fallacies o f the senses can arise 

through self- suggestion. 94/ Al so then, pictorial vis ions 

can be interpreted a s as tral t r avels, and many other (such) 

things. 95/Also there i s the process o f a human being projecting 

his image spiritually to another place, and then 

thinking he had pe.rforrred ast ral trave l. 96/In the concerned 

p lace, his image can be seen , but not in ast ral form. 

97/ 10 this case i t appears more like a mirage, t ranspa.rent 

but recognizable. 98/Such pictures can thus be attracted 

f ran the past , o r be project ed into the present or t he f u- 

ture , even being capabl e of being photographed. 99/'Ihis 

pr ocess is not difficul t when the methcx1 i s M O...". 

I OO/ As a help for your gr oup, I want t o o ffer an experitrent; 

in this respect, whe r e once rmre I want to stress that 

this is on l y for interna l group rrernbers . IOI / All o f you may 

remember the 20th of April, and s o e veryone will s t ill knCM 

which clothes he had ....o rn (that day). I 02/My proposal nCM 

is that you may shoot a dia-photo, . . .meanwhile I project 

181

s ore o f you pictorially fran the 20th o f April into the 

present, by the mentioned spirit image projection. l03/For 

this I wi ll need the he lp o f the concerned persons , because 

I will r ep r esent here on l y the cont rolli ng factor. 10 4/ 0f 

cour se I Nill be with my beamship near the images o f the 

concerned persons in s uch a way that they a re exposed together. 

IDS/ For this experi.Irent 1 have s e l ected three peop 

Ie : L. E. , "J . and B. . . . 

You speak s o ob jectively abou t; the 

jase, as if they experiment - r abbits. 

1 

Sernjaseneed. 

feel 

107/ 1 d i dn ' t rreen t o offend . 

knew this, but f or s ore i t 

109/ The r e 

offended. 

is no evil in my 

three men , 

Semmay 

s eem injurious . 

v.urds. . . 

Okay, okay just do what you cannot anit. 

senjase- I ll/ Thi s s ounds as if you are o ffended. 

loeier- But I am no t , dear girL . . 

lID/So nobody 

Semjase- 11 2/ Surel y . .. 113/ But new a gain the t ime has care 

that ....e have t o s ay goodbye , but I myself wi ll call you 

again after a s hort wh i .Ie , because there are other matters 

to be c leared. 

places 

Semjase-- 

Semjase- 

M::!ier- 

.....hich I 

But c a ll rre then t o O1ina, or Oliahuahua, as these 

are nearer than this place. 

i t a lso be the South Pole o r North Po le? 

As you desire, semjase , 

don't like much. 

on l y there it i s a bit cold 

As eo re and mo re the ..ord o f Heier' s cont act s gel s around , the ext rate r - 

r estrials choose more and mo re remote contact Sill'S so as no t to be dis - 

turbed , and not t o di s t urb anybody else. the s e e r tee ha ve taken ne t er 

inlo t he heart o f dense ..oods , into wtce on l op of high mounlain 

shoulders, and often ve ry far from home. Some o f the s ites are a l most Impossible 

to get t o, such as t he a asseobor and t he Bacht e Ihorn tr s ites. On 

one occasi on the meeting t ook place i n the mi ddle o f a l a r ge herd of COftS 

in a very rr-...ddy pasture duri ng heavy r ainfall. 

182

Sixteenth Contact saturday, 3 M3.y 1975 

08:17 h 

Thought Transmission 

senjase- l /Lbn I t consider i t a d istur bance when I invade 

into you so unexpectedly at s uch an early tirre f or you, but 

i t is of demand: By SaTE inattenti on you have ccrre into scrre 

trouble which I must of necessity r emove. 2/ Your inattent 

ion was having rroved too carelessly \...ith the film and photo 

exposing of the l ast two weeks . 4/In consequence, scrre persons 

have beccme attentive to certain things o f which they 

s hould have no know ledge, as these can injure our mat ter. 

5/Also from my side, the inattention was when I derronstrat ed 

the flights f or your f ilm and photo purposes, caring t oo 

little for the e nvironrrent, because I was concentrating on 

my ship and your camer'a, 6/50 escaped f rom my observation 

as well as yours , s crre people saw your filming and becarre 

astonished by the performance. 7/So;re of them fotIcc...ed you 

unnot iced and made inqui ries about; you. .. 8/S:> three pers 

ons under-took steps to expose your activities at certain 

places. 9/'Ihis concerns two p laces where you made important 

exposures o f my ship. (1) 10/'Ihe danger rising fran this 

care l essness on our part i s l ess i.mportant for you than for 

our matter itself, and for certain cognit ions of research 

which could result from investigations by your scientists, 

and which ....rouLd be of no benefit for the humans of your 

wor -Id at their p resent development. l1/ 'Ihese r ecognitions 

of scientific basis for r esearch could be detected at the 

ceather-Ei .r, which I had used for ce:::cnparison purpose 

and the obj ective of my f light. 12/ 'Ihis had picked up s crre 

radiations f ran my ship and s ucked them up, because I carre 

very near, and even touched the branches with my ship. Thi.s 

r adiation, which is harmless for creatures, endures for 

rronths and could be detected and analyzed by your scientists, 

which could incr ease their researc h knowledge. 13/ Not master 

of these things, they could make mistakes, which we could 

not a llow, because i t was a f ault o f our carelessness. 14/ 

As our t echniques do not allow this once absorbed radiation 

to be wi-thdrawn f ran the t r ee, the only poss ibility that 

r emained was to e l iminate the tree... 16/ 'Ihi s \...as the important 

notice I had t o give you today, with the objective 

that in the fut ure you are not so careless in s uch matters. 

18/ 'Ihis is one o f the reasons why we a lways per-form our 

183

touchdowns where we can not be observed, and the tracks be 

f ound by scientis ts and analyzed. 19/ 80 the l anding places 

must; mainl y remain secret , which a l so has to be unde r stocxi 

by your group ITEfllbers as a dut y . 20/We have no objection to 

your internal group knCMing , as l ong a s the conf idence and 

s i lence is preserved. 21/ N::1N I do not want to disturb you 

further. 22/ &> far then. . • (2) 

f£ier- But I have a quest ion , as you have already made this 

contact with lIE: now. You explained to lIE: in the last contact 

that should handle the crystal s and s tones according 

to rules you def ined. I nCM have a poss ibility to sell sere 

of these to a quite certain man , Should we take this chance? 

senjase- 26/1 have expr essly indicated, that the objects 

may on l y and exclusive ly be s o ld o r given to pers ons who are 

working and thinking in conformance with your group. 

1oEier- But the rrentioned person i s an expert in this field. 

senjese- 27/1hat is absolutely un inportant. 

f£ier- I was told of this person being occupied with borde 

rland and spiritua l sciences matters, and that he has good 

contacts . He also cou l d per-form analyses for us. 

secrj ase- 28/You may tell the narre of this person, f or he i s 

known to Ire by your talking , as I have eardropped on this 

one . 29/But nevertheless I lTDJSt remain with my rule . 30/ 

In t irre this may change, o f course, but for nCM I reuat; stay 

with my order . 31/You may , of course , le t that person examine 

and analyze the crystals and minerals, but only when 

no word of o r igin is a f Icwed, 3 2/'Ihis I must; c cnrend, as I 

a lready expl ained, dangers nenace eve rywhere. 

f£ier- As you s ay, Semjase . I will act according ly. 

184

ANNOTATIONS 

(1) Q1e of these places was the site of the l:Dlie fo::Jtaqe fi.lnB:l at 17:30 

in the afteInxn of 18 M3rd1 1975, 1IIIl"e1. 2 minutes ard 20 seccrrls of su;:er 

8:Im fiJ..m.. a full novie film cassette, was exposed of the ET ship cin::1.in:1 

a tall pilE tree in fralt of a boose, After circling for sere sece-de, at 

tarres quite IEdr the of the tree, the ship abruptly chm:;'ed direct.i.al 

arrl passed directly CNer the tq:l of the tree. As the ship m'rle this 

close pass, the whole tcp of the tree swaye:j with the passirq of the ship 

ard then srepped tack into p:sit..ial as it had not t:een dtstnrted. 

(2) 'Ihis is the f irst tree to be I;ilysically recoced bj the Pleialians in 

this case am never replacerl. nus is rot an easy t.hin:::l to do in S ritzerland, 

because trees are protected ard canrot; be cut cb.'I1 or raJDVEd. witlxut 

proper authorization arrl a permi.t., All people teing aware of this, it is 

rot unusual for thEm to pel.Ice each other. Pesides this, the tree was 01 

s:neb:rly else's prcperey arrl steed in f rcnt; of a bccse, I t w:::W.d beve been 

practically inp:lssible for 1-eier or any of his frierds to do this endetecte1. 

185

] 

• ] , 

.!l 

"H 

M 

, 

0 

".• 

I 

B 

] 

c 

B 

• 

§ 

".s 

.!I 

c, 

186

seventeenth O:ntact Friday, 9 K3y 1975 02:48 h 

This time Heier was surrnoned for a con t ac t at a given t ime and a gillen 

place, and he dutifully set out t o meet the schedule , because he had come 

t o unde r stand the need f or punctuality. The Pl eiadians were a lways the re 

as indicated, bu t this time they «ere no t t here a t the appointed time and 

he had t o wait much l onger than he e ver ha d before . He had beco me upset 

by th e del ay and hi s long wait, and he lost no time in letting Semjase know 

about it. 

You l e t me wait here a very l ong tiJre for this contact. 

.. 

5emjase- l / 'lhi.s has care about because of our inattentiveness; 

and because of your f ilm and photographic Jabcra dif - 

ferent problems have arisen. 2/ We had to regulate and neutralize 

them first. 3/To prevent such further e vents we 

have settled on an order, that f or the next while you ought 

not to make any rrore photographs or films. 4/On the other 

hand, the material you have is sufficient for you. 

I regret that, but you seem to be dramatizing the 

matter, which i s a strange view of you for me, 

Semjase- 5/'Ihe whole mat ter i s much mere earnest than you 

s eem to assume. 6/Not without purpose, I had to e l iminate 

forms of life. . . 7/Such concerns, under l aws of our r a ce, 

acinit such e l iminat i ons only in case o f errergency. B/And 

in that case, such errergency was ahead, though i t may not 

appear that way to you. 9/But this you will understand, i f 

you knOW' now, that the militaIy you watched were indeed 

active there on the 21st o f April because o f my beamship. 

10/ 'Ihis we have verified besides other concerns. ll/your 

f ears and essucpt.tons were correct. 12/But still many other 

things have occurred in this respect, thus we had to s pend 

ITDJch tiJre these last f ew days rerroving these difficulties. 

13 /We needed to f ind out all those humans fran out of the 

creeds, who had rea ched dangerous cognitions of our activi 

ties . 14/rn a ll o f the s e we were f orced to eliminate their 

rrerories in this respect, to avoid harm o f any kind. 15/I:b 

knew, the confusions and troubles have been serious, and I 

dramatize them in no way . 16/I:b also understand that, f or 

sore while I can not allOW' any IIDre photographs, ff.Jrns, etc. 

- and this by longer s i ght (foresi ght ). 17/Instead, I will 

187

a llow you to capt ure other things onto your films . 18/ But 

there is stil l sate tiJTe and you have to be patient.. . 

fuier- On Saturday we have our next rreet ing , you know, and 

there I wil l explain such matters . - If you admit it now, I 

have one o r two personal quest ions for you? 

Semjase- 

29/SUrely. 

fuier- For many years I obse rved a phencrrenon which I am 

not able to explain. For a very l ong tilre I have tried to 

find out about; my past lives, o r a t least in parts. 

I have tri ed in rrany ways but neve r succeeded corr ectly. In 

nonna.l consciousness I have met with matters which revea l ed 

merrories of f onrer lives, but that was a ll, f or I never 

found certain details. I tried to find extraordinarily qocd 

hypnotists f or this purpose , who could regress Ire into the 

past. But even the best of those f ailed and I dfdn I t go 

under hypnos i s , but on the contrary, my senses becarre rrore 

sharp. I a l ways felt i t when they tried to penetrate into 

Ire, and flash- like , sanething inexplainable f ormed up inside 

ire and blocked a def ense which the hypnotists were not able 

to pass . A second f actor forrred in the sene way and COWlt - 

erattacked, without my consciously wanting such. If the 

hypnotist did not stop he would be f orced t o by physical 

disccmforts that would care to him. But hew and why these 

de fense b locks occur i s a riddl e f o r Ire . Fo r that reason I 

wanted to ask you, and can I maybe hypnotize myself? 

seajase- 30/This question I have feared for scrre t ine. 31 / 

I f eared that l::ecause there are o ther things connected which 

I am not a llCMed to tel L .. 

fuier- I underatiand ccnpl etely, and I am well satisfied 

with what you gave. But for today this may be sufficient, 

because I have to go heme again into my bed. 

Semj ase- 10 2/ 1 regret having to tear you out o f your s l eep, 

and you must; be s till tired because (of i t)? 

loEi er- of course I am, and bes ides I am f reezing, as in 

spite of the wann days, the nights are still col d . But the 

real c ause is my wife , as I left without waking and Informing 

he r . I f she suddenly wakes and I am not there, then s he 

wiLl. be a f raid. '!hus 1 have to go hare aga in and l ay in the 

bed l ike nothing has happened. 

IBB

Eighteenth Cbntact 'Ihursday, 15 May 1975 21:34 h 

semjase- l / Before today we ware discussing other things, 

but today I want to continue with the discussion of spirit. 

2/A person may react to the word or the designation "The 

Creation" in different ways, as though 'i t were s crre thing 

apart and t::eautiful o r qcod, 3/SUch i s not exactl y the case. 

S/SUch characterizations as "ami pres ent ", "all-powe r f ul", 

"all kna.ving" are valid characteri zations o f the nature of 

'!he Creation. l O/Millions o f religious humans do not understand 

the tirue nature o f 'Ihe Creation. l1/l1henever they 

speak o f i t they tend to personi fy it as a God-being (which 

is then i tself a separation f ran The Creation) , and they 

confuse the idea o f """ Creation. 13/50 i t is very inportant 

to knew as much as possible about; the character and the 

nature o f 'Dle Creation, f o r when the word is understcx:d 

prcper-Iy i t bouys the inner mind and oonnects it to i ts 

source as soon as the word is heard. (I) 

14/ 'Ihe exper ience reveal s '!he Creation as tmlimited beauty, 

harmony, wisdan, kncwfedqe , and truth •• •enduring endlessly. 

16/ 50 whenever a human per ceives a thing of beauty, a H eMer, 

an animal, c louds, water , landscape, musi c , color , etc,, he 

ccnsi ders it in cormection wi th the l imit l ess grandeur o f 

'!he Creation itself. 17/When a human recognizes and realizes 

this, then he lcnc:Ms that this recognition springs f ran l imitless 

cognition, vnich i tself i s 'l11e Creation. 18/Nherever 

life rroves, e ven inside the tiniest creature, like a mic robe, 

he sees the limitless Creation. 

20/ 'Ihe Creation is inside o f every human l::eing, (and every 

other c reature and thing), being a fraction of that manif 

estation i tself. 21/ Q1ce this thought has penetrated deepl 

y inside a person and he can experi ence it, he l oses all 

fear and doubt . 2/ M1en he k:nc:7Ns hi-s contactis with the 'allknoetnq 

, almighty, Creation , he enjoys peace and tranquility . 

23/Reflecti on on this gives the narre "Creati on" grea t rreaning. 

24/ 'Ihe rrore he rreditates on this reality, the rrore his 

intelligence i s i lluminated, and the rrore poeerfui his personality 

beccres , and his whole life and Labor- i s blessed. 

27/'Ihe Creation r ises in his consciousness and he s enses 

peace, strength, kno N'ledge , wisdan, delight and hope. 34/ He 

can overcare obstacl es, and achieve his objecti ves, and he 

suddenly has no rrore need f or purely IIaterial things. 36/ 

189

One must; l earn a spiritual-intellectual manner of thinking 

and recognize its validity until the first successes are 

achieved. 

38/But the way does not stop here, because further expl oration, 

research and devefoprent, and further recognition 

l eads to the l imitless endurance of time. 39/Everything may 

happen in the course of tirre to p revent one fran achieving 

his objectives, but the spiritualized person knCMS no l imits 

and does not a llCM himself to be stopped short of his goals 

by any events o f the f uture. 40/For him the f uture a lways 

exists in the pres ent , wherefran he beccmes detennined to do 

everything here and now to obtain the highest spiritual state 

of consc iousness, and he does no t fear the f uture f or the 

future is nCM j ust as present as the pres ent i tse lf. 

S3/When the spiritualized being sees others before him, he 

sees '!he Creation in them. •• 

Meier- What you are saying s ounds so understandable and 

l ogicaL I f only humans could ccmprehend i t. 

Semjase- 100/ So they will, but this will not happen txaror-row, 

lOl/You and your group are only laying the basic stones for 

an avalanche , which will start rruch later. 

l£ier- I have spoken o f this before . But nCM I have 

one rrore questi on which was directed to Ire . 

Semjase- 102/'Ihere ought to be no . ...•. 

Meier- Pl ease 00n' t be in a hurry, because I consider this 

question to be quite justified. I f you want to tell us about 

spirit, then you a lso have to explain sene things of i t. 

Semjase- 103/1£ so, then this o f course f a lls under my objective.. 

. 104/What i s the question? 

l£ier- 'Ihe prayer in the Talmud J rrrnanue l , can you give an 

explanation? 

Semjase- lO S/ SUrely, but in this mat ter I will have to start 

scrre SCX>Jler so that my answer is understc:cd correctly. 106/ 

Prayers should be understood as onl y that. 107/ A prayer is 

truely a a wishful call upon the spirit o f the human 

being himself (the Creation part in the Creation collective) , 

rreaning grant Ire this o r that . 108/ nx>se who are conscious 

o f the f orce, the knowl edge , and the ability o f their spi rit, 

no l onger resort to such prayers because they a lready live 

190

in the knc:Ml edge that the poser and might of their spirit is 

capable of anything . 109/For that reason, they detennine 

constantly, the might of their spirit . 110/ 'Ihe unspiritual - 

dzed one , being unaware, is unable, thus seeks to activate 

his spirit by conscious prayer . .. 11l/ Further explained, 

this rreans that the spiritualized human i s always using the 

f orces and abilities of his spirit , and quite consciously, 

whil e the unspirit ualized one expresses ool y wis hes in 

prayer, and those to an exterior (usually per - 

sonified), when the source i s within through his personal 

contact with '!he Creation i tself. 

l28/But now to the interpretation of the prayer establ ished 

by JlllIlaIluel: (2) 

MY SPIRIT AlMIGHTY 

My Spirit who is a t Ikncwinq, a lmight y , and all l oving in Ire . 

YOUR PRESE1lCE BE SANCTIFIED 

Your presence conf i nns to rre your controlling power over all 

matters concerning myself. 

MAY YOUR WISrx::::N BEXX::NE rnNSCIOOS 'IO 10lE 

May your be extended in the consciousness of my thoughts 

in order to enable rre to apply a ll truths, wis dcrn and l ove, 

peace and freedan, given to and aquired by me and all mankind. 

YOUR room BE EXTENDED IN ON EI\R'llI AS 1'1ELL AS liE/WEN 

May your poser beccre effective in rre, in a ll material as 

well as all spiritual aspects. 

PLEASE FURNISH wrrn ALL I NEED FOR = EACli DAY 

Please grant rre all I need f or my material as well as my 

spiri tual life and developrent, for you are almighty. 

so nlAT I ACIIT ERRORS 

So that I may recognize my f aUlts and e liminate them since 

they hinder rre on my way o f evolution. 

PLEASE IX) = LFAD INIO TEMPrATION . BUT 'IO RIGIIT DEOSION 

Please do not let Ire make er ror by material and wrong thinking, 

o r beccrre dependent on beliefs alone. 

FOR YOO ARE IN AS room AND I'IISlx:>l FOR EI'ERNITY 

May I beccrre conscious of your a lmighty forces inside Ire a ll 

the tiJre. 

130/1 can not explain rrore about this, as i t has to suf- 

191

fiee in this f o rm . 131/Certain further detail s about; it I 

am not to tell. 

Iotller- 'DUs might be under standable enough. .. Further exp 

lanations are likely s uperfluous. 

Semjase- 132/ Surely , and besides that, I have r eached with 

my expl anations c l ose to the l imits o f what I am a llCfWed to 

explain . 

All the greater thanks, Sernjase. I might have been 

able to explain but perhaps not with such precision. It 

seemed rrore right i f you woul d explain these things , as in 

my pers on or about; my person, a l ways and wi thin a ll conce rns, 

doubts deve lop. As you may knON: "'lhe prophet in his con 

country .. 

Semjase- 13 3/ Certainly , but those are unreasonabte responses. 

. . 

t-ei er- I agree, but tell that to my fellow c r eatures . 

Semjase- 13 4/ 'Ihat i s hardly possible. 

Meier- l.his is not rreent; exactly as said, as i t is just a 

proverb, neani.ng that one wou.ld l ikely be confronted with 

difficul t ies i f he tri ed to expl ain sarething l ike tilis all 

by himself. 

senjase- 135/1he rreanings of your interpretat ions are, by 

regret, not always evident to ne, 

t-eier- '!bat I S not teo irrportant, because \I.'e can a lways 

c larify our understandings. 

Sernjase- 141/ But nON I have a question for you: You exp 

lained that you wou l.d develop our matter, about; which I 

have s till seen nothing. l42/Have you failed in this respect? 

Meier- I don' t want to call it exactly that , to have failed, 

as in our last discussion too many things cerre up , and I 

still could not speak thoroughly about; the matter , but by 

the end of this rronth everything should be in r i ght position. 

In this respect I al ready improved the pre-work , which I 

sti ll have to transmit to the others . 

Semjase- 140/'Ihen I am c a Irred, for I wanted t o knew this 

matter bednq regulated before I l eave for sere tiJre, and 

192

will only be in contact with you 

by 

thought-transmission. 

are you doing that 

You rrentioned this before. 

is so irrportant? 

seagase- 14 4/ This is destined for your ears only . 

Mtier- '!hat is very interesting, and nCM I understand your 

secrecy. 

senjese- 14S/ I t is that way , because there is much 

connected with i t . 146/ But now I have a proposal for your 

group, before I do go away for a l onger tirre, to turn their 

attention once rrore to my s hip . 147/At a given tirre, which 

for certain reasons 1 do not want to announce in advance, I 

will again give your group the c hance t o see my beamship. 

148/ Regarding this, 1 have again chosen a t i.rre of night, 

because , in the darkness everything (luminous effects) can 

be better observed. 149 / 1 will dennns trate for them the 

possibiliti es o f the different energies, which in the darkness 

can be s een f or their light e ffects . I SO/ ScIre kinds 

of energy I can only use high in the atnosphere, to avoid 

deadly e f fects on E3.rth f o rms of l ife. lSI/Nevertheless 

this wi ll be an unforgettable show for your group rrembera 

obse.IVing the derronstration, as \\'ell as for any other casual 

observera, because I will exercise no protective rreans 

against s ight. 152/ You are requested to take necessary 

acticn to observe protect ion needed, as wel I as to be sure 

that no others besides yourself care c loser to my ship than 

910 rreters, because they could be barrred, IS3/You 1 will 

protect and screen in this r espect so that you suffer no 

harm, 154/At this action, it wourd be of much rreaning and 

wor-th for yourself and your group, and for the whole mission 

too, i f you wou td take with you scrre uninitiated observers 

who \o;Ork with publicat ion organs, and in offices having 

decisi ve influences. I SS/ But take care that these persons 

be suited for our matter and not be detractors seeking to 

dis rupt . 156/In c onsequence be very careful. 157/Select 

these persons carefully . I S8/But don ' t i nitiate them, by 

any rreena, into the hCM and why of the undertaking, but only 

explain i t as dealing with an interesting matter which they 

will witness. 159/ Arrange f or these persons according to 

wri tten c larification, because this will be o f importance 

(later) • (3) 

193

You s uddenly go very far, Semj ase , as I consi der 

that hitherto you were very e ager to protect yourse lf and 

your s hip (fran observation) a t every c ircumstance . 

semjase- 160/ It will be a unique one-tame derronstratioo 

'Which I will not repeat again. 161/ But this derronstration 

has beccme necessary to underpin your whole caning work for 

your group. 162/ we, don I t want t o give your group only reports 

and ob j ect ives, but as well to help them to be o f se r - 

vice to you, when s uch is demanded, suitable, and necessary 

in our v i ew . 

foei er- 1hat' s but real ly, neverthe less very much : in fact 

rrore than I eve r expected• •. 

164/1 know, but now to other ma.tters, being dest- 

you and Ire a lone • . •.• • .. . • .• . • •• ••.. • • •• . . ... • .•... 

ined for 

After t hat Semjase bid Heie r goodbye and left to proceed on other business 

of her own . He got on his Mo-ped and r ode home with the good news of 

yet another fl ight demonstration t hat al l could witness . 

194

ANNOTATIONS 

(1 ) In aTJ::::ItlEr a:ntext, 1he creeetcn was descrfr.e:j as the sun of all that 

is lMJlifest arrl tnMnifest (the matter realm l::eirq O"lly a very sr.all part. 

of the wh::lle) , arrl that all that; IS, is 'IHE rnEATIal exreriencing its 

rolArizaticn ...hich profu:es the created am. i ts especte-ce, all of which 

ccntJ.nwlly a±ls to the total experi.ence of 'rte Creati.cn for further applicatim 

in that which is created. In other words, IT is in us am works 

t:hro..J#1 us (ard all that is created! arrl v;e are IT (in its parts). There 

is . 00 separate perscni..ficaticn indicatEd, except. as sore part ctccees to 

represent i tself as such, which arrt part can do within its O>TI level of 

a:n::ept. 

(2) nus prayer is very s:imil.ar to the 01ri.st.idn IDrd's Prayer', am eey 

in fact. have t:he SC[IE origin in history - the differences result.i..1q' fran 

different tIanslat.iJ::ns Of different translators with different I.l:'lderstaxdin:;Js 

arrl rojectives. 

(3) 'Ihat flight dan:nstratial ted

Thi s i s another s pectacul ar first i n t he an nals of t he conteeocrar v UfO 

phenomenon . These e xt ra t erre s t rials not onl y ann ounced t heir ap pearance i n 

advance, but they i nvited t he obse rvers t o bring outs ide witnesses, and 

even i nFormation media personnel to t he demonst ration scheduled. 

Others o f Meier's group ...itnessed s uc h demonstrations 8150- beFore this 

and again a fterward, s uc h as J acobu s Bertschinge r wi th Heier on 14 Harch 

1976 ; Hans Sch utzbach on 2J April 1976; and WOl Fgang Wit zer on 6 June 1976 , 

all of t hese event s a lso r eported in de tail i n t he Pr elimina r y Repor t o f 

Invest igat i on. 

On Sat ur day , 12 J une 1976, another whole group , incl udi ng ag ain s ome outs 

iders , wi t h Four J5 mm s till came ras and one Bmm movi e camera, ob s erved and 

phot ographed, together and simultaneously. f r Olll different vantag e points , 

an ev en more astound i ng Fl ight demonstration by t he Pleiadi an s . This was 

reported s 81Jlli es o f the phot og raphs i n the Prel iminary Repor t already 

mentione d . r oot age i s shown i n "BEAMSHIP: THE 110VIE r OOTAGE" v ideo r elease. 

Thi s has ne ver been heard of be Fore, o r s ince , and the fl ight demons t rations 

were s uc h , at all altitudes and a ll part s of t he s ky , that pyrotechnics 

were cOlrpletely out of question . There was no way one man, or a team 

of trained men. ...ithout a real s pacecraft , c ould have staged the displays 

witne s s ed . 

It was during an earlier ni ght o f J April 1976, that Meier and t he group 

were purs ued by unwelcome ob servers with di rection f inding equi pment on l op 

of t he i r cars. The y had located Meier i n the woods ( evi de ntly by "b ugging" 

his Ho-ped) and "ere c losi ng in on him Ywhen Semj a s e warned of t he ir approach 

and ""'ere they wer e . Me ier " as forced to t ake a drffe rent route 

ou t of the f orest an d crashed on his mot orbi ke , into a ditch, fracturing 

a r ib and dislocating h is shoulder, i n ad di t i on to abrasions and mud. 

semjese, depar ting from t he demonst ration (wh i c h included five s hips ), 

a r rived on the c rash scene with a small apparatus that s he applied to 

Meier ' s rib a rea. ".tIen she did t hi s he felt an e l ectrical sensation an d 

the r ib was healed . She said, be cause s he had no t brought t he r ight i n- 

strument she co uld not do much For his shoul der or his t wisted foot . 

AFt er treatment. and some distraction of the pursuers by t he ex traterrestrials, 

Meier made his way out of t he forest by anot he r "ay and arrived 

home alon e, muddy , wet s nd br uised , but no t s eriously i njured. 

The othe rs wai ted a time For Meier to show up , and then be gan s t raggling 

back to the Heier house From "here they st arted , only to Fi nd Meier al ready 

there drinking coffee . The men discus s ed the situation at length and then 

finally reach ed a consensus that s omebody in the group was leaking con tact 

Infc r mat Ion t o others out side or the group . They would have t o be a tohole 

lot more car e ful until they co uld i dent ify the s ource of t he l eak and stop 

t he bet rayal , in l'

Nineteenth Ccntact Friday, 16 May 1975 

14: 09 h 

'Ihought 

Transmission 

senj ase- l / 'Ihis has been an easy matter, satisfying your 

inquiry with respect to F.0. 2/For hours I have occupded 

myself with him, penetrating into his mind as far as necessary. 

3/'Ihis was accarplished. without great dif ficulty 

because this person has no strong defense • •• 

Semjase then gave Heie r a complete and detailed personal and spiritual 

characterization of r.o., and his capabilities and i ntentions. and how t hey 

would or could not affect Meie r and his group . 

t-eier- You are once again speaking harsh words; Semjase, 

and I necessarily have t o think o f sere things , which s crre 

t i..rre ago l ed to scrre differences. 

senjase- 23/Yo u know very well the truth i s harsh, and my 

having made c ertain mi stakes I because you are l eading in 

that d i rection , aren I t you? 24/1 can assure you o f having 

corrected my mistake and will not carmit that e r ror again, 

but this you know quite well. 25/&J why then do you 

remind Ire o f that? 

I j ust wanted to be assured that all i s correct. 

This by no rreans s hould you consider a reproach, o r anything 

like that. 

Sanjase- 26/1 understand - but further things, I haven 't 

tine to tell . . . 

That ccotact was ended by Semjase sifl1)ly breaking orr the transmission. 

197

'IWentieth Ccntact 'fuesday 20 May 1975 10:14 h 

I tri ed di f ferent ways in the l ast f ew days to make 

contact with you, but failed crnpl etely. I have sare importent, 

per s onal concerns which I wanted to discuss with you. 

Sanjase- 1/ 1 have recognized your attempts, but fo r certain 

reasons I did not arrange myself for them. 2/You have first 

to care c lear with certain tlrings yoursel f. 

l£ier- Exact ly about tha t do I want to tal k to you . Fi rst, 

I had a strange experience a fter our last contact, j ust a 

few hours later. Besides with my c lose st fri end I have not 

rrerrtdoned this to anybody, because I f i rst wanted to be 

c lear about, this, and because of this I want to ask you 

whether you have intrigued anything in respect to my s trange 

experience. I do not know what I should think about it. 

3/You are very careful, and scarce ly express yours 

e lf. 4/&:> you evi dent ly want t o knew wha t c hild of truth 

I am? 

loEier- 

You are wise. 

seajese- S/Also you honor me. 6/It may indeed be traced 

back to Ire, if this answer suffices. 

foEier- I t suffices as far as my a ssumpt ion, but I want you 

to "let the cat out of the bag" . 

senjase- 7/You l ike l y mean that I should give you rror e Lnfonna.t 

ion. 8/nus you shoutd get: Our high c ouncil has cons 

i dered that you are mature enough to care into contact wi th 

a higher form of spirit which has pass ed. beyond the rebirth 

and r e incarnati on (cycl es) . 9/ Because of this we have inforrred 

the c reat ure of that spiritual dirrensdon and sphere, 

who has s tarted ccmnuni cation with you. .. l1/'Ihus try for 

high concent rat ion and a faculty of a cceptance, to f ulfill 

the task. 12/ I t wi ll be difficul t and t .Irre constnunq, (1) 

foEi er- You have fun with rre , because f ran whe re shall I 

take a ll this t ine to dedicate myself to s t i ll mere such 

kinds o f things? I do a lso have to care for the livel yhood 

of my f amily. Ha.y shall I do this then? 

Semjase- 13/ This problem is known to me, and al so I know 

that your added work wi11 consurre much time, many rronths and 

198

years even. . . 

Mei er- But I won ' t be able to s urvive that l ong. Ha ...... e l se 

shall I live and sti ll be able to take care of my family? 

senjase- 15/ 'Ihe t ime will be dif ficult' f or you and your 

family, but i t wi ll be worthwhile tine. 16/You want to bring 

your fellow creat ures hel p and show them the truth, in consequence 

of which you a lso take need and misery a short t .irre 

upon yourself. 17/ No goal s are achieved without troubles 

and sacr ifi ces. 18/ Rerrember the r eal prophets of the past , 

and what they accepted . 19/ 'Ihey as well were not spared. 

Meier- You have Ire under de lusion by your confounded Ioqf c , 

On the other hand you evident ly i..m3.gine that a ll is very 

easy for me . But I am not liv ing in any heaven, just simpl y 

on the Earth... 

Semjase- 21/It will not be as hard as that , s o don't get 

exci ted. 

Meier- You can tal k easily, f o r you are not in need of 

chas ing for the rroney , 

Sanjase- 22/Ibn ' t wor ry, for I know that a ll will not becane 

as bad as you at this rrcrrent; ass urre , 

Meier- '!hat 's o f nonsense and gossip use for me, but ther e 

l ikely i s little else f or me than to j us t sccop out this 

s oup . 

Sanjase- 23/1 know that you are 

welfare of your fellow-crea t ures 

you _ 

reasonable, because the 

i s establis hed inside of 

Mei er- 1his view wi ll l ike l y as well still be your l og i c 

when I get worked up as a dead body for f ertilizer, yes? 

seajese- 

Meier- 

24/ You make harsh and peculiar j okes. 

One has to l et in fresh air. 

seajese- 25/Sure ly, but you menti oned having different 

quest ions? 

Mei er- Of course . I have brought here with me f or you 0.,'0 

pieces o f writings, which you should r ead and judge . 'Ihe 

one is a flyer fran my pencil, and the second is a birth 

horoscope analys is about my person . I n the first one , my 

199

group thinks the wor ding is tCXJ harsh and f rank to be accept - 

able. They told Ire the readers wou l d be shocked. About the 

second, I quite sIDply want to knew what you think about 

this analysis. 

semase- 25/As you wish . •. (reading both scri pts) . .• 

Meier- (ScIrE seconds l ater) \ofnat do you tJtink o f this? 

semase- 26/1 see nothing in your flyer I could not agree 

with. 27/ As well I see no reason for reproach in the harsh 

tone ... 28/Facts o f truth a re important . .. 29/1t would be 

inexpedient if f ine , nice words were used. 30 /'Ihe truth can 

be exposed on l y by c lear f acts, but not by c ircurrwri tings and 

n i ce words . 31/Such a form wou l d be judged to f ail in the 

beginning , as a l ready many such bringers of the truth have 

experienced before you. 37/Tney l ove the truth a ll right, 

but to announce i t in public is for them another mat ter. 

do not want to establish a gl obal o rganizat ion o f 

truth or to swamp over within a short tine the world's dwe l - 

l ers by the truth , a s such is not o f use for our mission. 

39/ Q'lly small groups are s uf.ted, ,, 40/ And by them tile truth 

will s Iowf y spread ove r generations and centuries to a ll o f 

mankind , 41/ You ones are e ffecting only the bas ic prepara - 

tion wor k. 

46/Tne truth is harsh and c an never be announced in sof t 

words; this they should consi der. 47 /Tney s hould calmly 

reflect on the true prophets o f o l d , whose le ssons o f truth 

were couched in much harsher expressions than this flyer. 

48 /Tne truth i s never readily accepted and in consequence 

strikes e nmit y . 49/This a lready the old prophets experienced, 

who o f ten gave their l ife for it, and this will happen 

now and in the f uture as we.l .I• . . 

M::tier- '!his as well I have tried to explain• • • but I do not 

believe that my explana t ions have born much f ruit . 

Sanjase- 50/S::> l e t the group's c riti cs knew my exp lanations, 

for they ought to r ecognize the l ogi c there. 

M::tier- So I wil L But nC1n' about. the s econd scr ipt? 

Semjase- 51/Sc:tre things are well called wnile other aspects 

accord to unreality. have studied you over the years 

thor oughly, and in all aspects.. . 53/He r e we discovered 

that you have a good intuiti on, which i s expressly contes ted 

200

in "this analysis.. . and there is evidence that the originator 

of this reacting was Inf o rmed about; many things in 

respect to your person.. . (the r est of this analysis concerned 

the person who originated the horoscope chart and the 

interpretation in hand) . 

lotrler- 'Ihank you, Semjase. 

wanted•• • 

• 

'!his was more than I 

actually 

201

ANNOTATIONS 

(l) 'lhe ne« o:mrun.i.cator was a discarnate intelligence which crlvise:i that 

it o:u1d no identified as Arah:lt Athe.rsata, ",to began an extensfve th::u:tltt.ransnissioo 

PYegrGIlI with the intenti.al of a::mIJJni.cat.i.Fq a voture of 

infomati.al to be collocte1 into an eventual h::ck. 

202

21st Contact 'fuesday, 27 May 1975 02:06 h 

There has j ust been a demand on me, to see you and 

to talk to you. At hare I am still working and find no calm. 

'!he whole day I did not get away f ran the t ypewri ter, writing 

the message Arahat Athersata gave me. Hy wife laid down 

for s leeping one hour ago, and so I can l eave untroubled. I 

have reflected very thoroughly about; what you have told me, 

but I don't find a way out, o r how I can manage i t a l l. 

Everytlring is consuming too much tirre; the contacts with 

you, then the Contact Reports which l ater you transmit to me 

again; a ll the tasks and demands which I per-form f o r you , 

and now s till the writ ing of the rnessages fran Arahat Athersata. 

Al l this together is si.nply very much , and I can no 

l onger earn the livelihood for my family and myself. I have 

a lright s t i ll sane people who care to me and whan I cure or 

advise, but I am not able to live on their small gifts a lone. 

Since our first contact I have lived solely by my own bank 

account, and have paid for the necessary mater ials as we .l.L , 

which had to be provided. t>1y account is na", scooped out and 

16, 000 f r anks gone, and I don I t knew how this all can cont 

inue. I already told you once, I l ive here on the material 

Earth, and not s impl y sorreplace in the Heaven. You evidently 

imagine it a ll teo easy in respect to our life which 

here depends on financial rneans , still. 

Sanjase- l /Sure ly, I see your hesitations and problems, bu t 

a ll the mat ters are neverthel ess too trrcortant to be menaced 

by sorrows of that kind. 2/ Perhaps you are causing yourself 

too many problems i n this respect, for you wi ll find qccd 

f r iends who \"'ill a ssist you in this . 3/ On the other hand, 

the spreading of t ruth a lways has been connected with probl 

ems, which should be evident to you. 4/1):) once r errernber 

a ll the t ruth announcers of former' times, who had to overcare 

s imilar problems . .. 7/ But why are you expressing these 

thoughts in this direct ion? 

Mly? I consider that a peculiar question fran you. 

Doesnt t; it occur to you that I have to feed my family and 

keep i t alive? I can not sinply l e t my wife and children go 

hungry, and there are other things caning together, creating 

each rrorrth new problems . '!here are running costs for the 

house, telephone, electrici ty, ins urance, etc. '!his costs 

203

lie each rronth around 2,100 Swiss Franks, o f which I collect 

by myself scarcely one third, which is why my bank account 

i s enpty. Also the equfprentis needed f or filming and photog 

raphs have cos t much rrore money, 

8/1 understand; so you have not only the trouble 

to finance fooda, but the many other things a lso needed? 

Exactly that. 

senjese- 9/1 hadn't c onsidered a ll this , because such probl 

ems are strange to us. I 2/ Under these condit ions it is 

better if we defe r at l east sore things for a while, and 

ccntinue tbern in l ater years. 

'Ibat i s and f ine, 5emjase , tot you are not considering 

that I g rON' o lder and will not live eternally as a 

mQserabl e l i ttle Earth human . 

13/SUrely, but I do not knew any other way, and 

enyhcw you say that it is necessary that you exercise wageful 

work f or your livelihood. I 4/Because o f this we will 

have to l imit sere matters, even if this is unserviceable 

f o r our mission. I S/ Here I do not understand your finding 

no support; fran your group, as e verything is also in their 

interest teo... 

Beaut i ful ! Also the ITl2iT1bers of the group have their 

troubles in caring f or their livelihood and families, and 

all things connected therewith. 

17/ SUrely, but in spite o f that, I do not s ee 

c learly. 18/1 a lready told you of the proposal o f getting 

c rys tal s f or you, which you cou ld s e ll. 

You contradict yourself, for you did tell roe, that 

provisionally I had to "rrnrrmt.fy" tihem , 

Semjase- I 9/ 1hat wasn't rreant the way you interpret i t ncM. 

20/ As I only s uggested certain rreens, for definite reasons. 

All right, but h

this r espect the best 

exactly the sarre r adia- 

'Ihen other p lanets send out 

tions into cyrstals as our E:1rth? 

analysis would show no such r esults. 

Sanjase- 23/ In this assumption you overshot the goal , as 

the rrost different r adiat ions , which of course are partly 

absorbed by a ll material things, are as well stored within 

crystals, and are different for each planet. 24/0Jr techniques 

a llow us to withdraw such radiations out of material 

forms again, so l ong as the forms do not contain changeable 

life. 25/In that way I r erroved the radiations in the minerals 

and crystals surrendered to you, which then upon intrcduction 

into Farth space cook up the r adiat ions of Farth. 

26/1f these extraterrestrial radiations had not been withdrawn, 

they would be noticeable and even dangerous for scrre 

fonns of life. 

'!hen in this respect, if I conceive right, by changeable 

life you mean what we term flora and fauna . Then, as 

you were not able to reverse such r adiations in living creat 

ures, you found i t necessary to e liminate two trees, which 

had picked up certain radiations fran your ship? 

[In another discussion on the "el imi nated" trees, Meier asked the ET cosmonaut 

how this was done, and her answer was quite brief and direct. She 

simply said, "We changed i ts time", and sure enough, those trees disappeared 

completely , roots and all.] 

Semjase- 27/You express it wel l. 

'!here i s s t ill a question in regard to the crystals 

and minera ls. How are you able to free them of their radiations? 

is the process and how does i t function? 

Sanjase- 33/Once rrore one of your questions I am not a llC1n'ed 

to ensser, 34/Your scientists a l ready knew how to absorb 

small va lues of certain radiations out of certain materials, 

but in a r ather l imit ed way . 35/Our process is by regenerative 

mode while yours is of a destructive nature.. . 38/'!he 

apparatus could be cal led a neut ralizer . 

But I still want to talk once rrore about IllY problem , 

which during our conversation I have considered again. I 

don I t know yet whi.ch parts of the task have priority, but I 

ask myself whether this i s s uited? 

205

senjese- 44/All i s iJrportant , and anything g iven up is a 

Ices , 45/But it does not seem possible any other way so we 

have to take this step. 46/About this, I must; deliberate 

with the other-a , 

Meier- I r eally r egret i t , Semjase , but I am no t equipped 

with such financial means that I can live without earnings. 

You rrentioned again the crystals and minerals, and reminded 

IrE again of these things. Possibly with a little help I can 

otlle rwise undertake sanething in this direction. en the 

ether- hand, for 30 to 40 days rrore I c an live with my family, 

in t roubl e , before I have r eached the canplete end. I f I 

can arrange sarething by them I may be abl e to survive without 

giving up srnething. Otherwise there is nothing to do 

but shrink e verything to an absolute minimum, which I wouId 

regret v ery mrch , '!hus I wi11 use the remaining tiIre to see 

what can be done. 

senjase- 

47/1 am delighted to hear your words, 

ftller- I am concerned as much for all this as you, so I 

sti ll want to t ry my l a st resorts. 

seajese- 48 /You are great, because in the final end i t is 

not dealing with your a,.m welfare and profit, but with that 

of your mankind itself. 

Meier- I t is wor-th this, as I see i t , when I cons ider what 

the future c oul d be. 

semjase- 

49 /You are sel f less. 

Meier- Nonsense , then I would not care about my livelihood. 

NoH yet, I sti ll have sarething which I have to discuss arrong 

us a l one, i f you s til l have sane minutes of t ime • • . ? 

Semjase- 

52/0f course. 

Meier- then. . . .•. ..•. . .. . . . • . . .. . . .... .. ... . .• ... . •. . 

This may sound like a pitch for money now, but r emember when Heier was 

maki ng this corrpl aint t o the UfOnauts , nobody was r eading these notes, and 

he was i n fact in dire s traits. We have tried t o put cersejves in his 

shoes . He was working as a security guard (n ight ftatchman) ft'hen this 

s tarted with the Pl eiadian s, an d t hen ve r-y s oon the UfOnauts took up s o 

much time, both day and night , tha t he l os t his j ob. At this point he has 

had 21 co ntacts for record, seve r a l no t for record, and 9 photog r aph i c 

event.s , all i n und er four mont hs time, and these events took place in many 

206

different p laces, some ve ry r eecte, difficult, and time co nsumi ng to ge t 

t o, Hi s f riend s and acquam t ances were by now tak ing up nearl y every day 

and all evenings too, t rying to fo llow r;ha l was go ing on, and he has had 

t o write d Ol'," hundred s of pa ges of noles duri ng the s ame time. He has had 

t he expen s e of II'lJch film and dev e loping, supplies to keep go ing, t he extra 

expense of the cons t ant visitor s using up littl e res ource he had, and 

t he e xpe ns es of a lways running all over the place to delive r and pick up 

fil m i n p roces s i ng , meet the e xt r at errestri als, ca r ry out the va rious 

errands given him, and still keep his friends (rOlll be coming i"",,atient and 

angry with him. have co me t o agree tha t his objections were ve ry well 

justi n ed. 

207

22nd ccetact _y, 28 May 1975 18:17 h 

Semjase- 1/1 am a b it astonished that you have called rre so 

s hort a t.Irre after our l ast contact. 2! Have you found a 

solution a lready for solving the probl em, o r have other 

inp::>rtant things appeared? 

fol:y' things are not i..nportant, and I have not found a 

solution to my problem. But I f orgot to give you Impor-tant; 

news, which is that fotr . V. wants to care on the 2nd o f July , 

perhaps with his wi fe and others, about which I am not sure . 

l'J1at 00 you thi.nk about; this? 

Sanjase- 3/By r egret I did not watch for this matter sufficiently. 

4/But I know that a change of opini on is taking 

p lace inside different persons, a change toward qccd 

things which may help our matter. 5/But these things can 

not a lways be f oreseen as diff erent f actors deciding tbeir 

drrpor-tance, 6/The rrost iJrportant concern here is a s trong 

religious inf luence.. _ 7/But I am delighted to hear that 

the first s t eps are in progress, and acceptance may find 

earlier realization than was foreseen. (1 ) 

Mrl.er- Can you explore certain things o f Impor-tance for the 

future? 

senjase- 8/SUrely, but onl y if they are o f great importance. 

9/ To these things still, we must let 'them run their course, 

in which res pect i t wou.ld be senseless to I cok into the 

dir ect future . l O/He re the rrat.tcr is only that different 

pers ons c hange their manner of thinking. l1/ But this we are 

nei ther a .lI owed to influence by any coercion nor by the reve 

lati on o f facts about the future, and krlcMing the future is 

use less because we are not to use this knowl edqe, 

13 / '!he viewing of per sonal concerns and facts o f develcprent 

of any c reat ures in the future should not be exercised, because 

each creature must go its own way in nonnal developrrent, 

and is not a llowed to jurrp over any grades in developrrenti, 

without liVing through the necessary experience of 

that grade. • . (2) 

foei.er- I consider that l ogical, and the rrea:ning and s ense 

of i t is c lear. '!hen the re is no sense in f urther discussing 

this meeting. 

Semjase-- 14/SUre ly, that is r i ght - but certainly you have 

208

not j ust called Ire because of this matter? 

Meier- Of course not , as I want to discuss s arething which 

actually we shou ld have discuss ed a l ong tine ago. After our 

contacts, you transmit me our conversations only t o a defined 

point . You are transmitting to Ire on l y the main conversation, 

whi l e you never send with it the final words, 

the l eaving, the actual p r ivate matters, and the welcare as 

well. 'nle greetings , leavings and purely private things 

might not be Important; for the humans and this mission, but 

we have discussed things which might be of interest to my 

fe.l Icw c reatures. Here I neen those concerns which do not 

f a ll into my obl igat ion of s ilence. Can yeo change this? (3) 

Semjase- 15/ If this i s your desire , then o f course I can, 

but I did not want to trouble you wi th teo much work , 16/ As 

our pr ivate mi ssion-ca used things do not really belong in 

the r eportis, and scrre parts can not be revealed. at a l l. But 

I coul d transmit the other matters . 

Meier- I IIUlSt agree, and I will r eadil y take up the additional 

work f or Ire . 

Semjase- 17/ As you want iti in these concerns I like to accord 

to your wi shes . 

flEier- 'lhank you, Semjase . can you explain to rre once, \

• 

the conclusion, that you don I t per f orm the transmission personally, 

but that they are sent by a machine o r s anething 

similar. 'Ihe reason coul d be that you suf fer fran the sane 

problem as Earth beings, that you are not able to store word 

f or word in the b r ain, which mat ter have discussed. But 

the succonsctous, with its powera, never forgets, and you 

must be able to take information fran there, wnfch you must 

do with a machine or sarething like that, which then beams 

the transmissi on directly to me . '!his is my idea. Of course 

I may be canpletely wrong. '!his could be arranged that no 

useless repetiti on of words cerre through in the transmission , 

and I am having great troubl e in writing dcscn the c aning 

sentences and words fast enough. 

senjase- 20/1£ I had not heard this expl anation personally 

I would have doubted you said i t . .. 24/Your expl anation is 

surprising in its accuracy. . . 24/Your explanation is s urprising 

, and I am shocked.. . 

Mtier- But why ? I do not unde rstand . 

Sanjase- 23/You still ask? 24/Your explanation i s sufficiently 

correct that I am surprised... 25/SCne abilities 

insi de you rraist; have increased during our tirre o f contacting . 

.• . 26/This could be dangerous in certain circles, as your 

soc:iety is not mature enough f or s uch knowledge. 27/ Your 

scientists v..ould menace the life of your whole wor'Id , and 

put its survival in questi on. 28/Have you considered the 

details o f such an apparatus? (5 ) 

l£ier- Of course, because if I consider sarething, then I 

want to do that fully . I thought about the inner workdnqs 

o f the machine, and have care to the concl usion. •. . . . 

senjase- (Interrupting) 29/'lhis, you are not e Hcwed to explain. 

. . 30/This c ould be danger ous. 31 /Your scientists 

might l earn to devel op such a device, with which they woutd 

be abl e to subject anyone to' their cont r o l . 32/They could 

lift themselves up f or dei ties , and do exactly that which we 

seek to prevent. 33/In c onsequence, I will now have to 

discuss with the others, because if ve have to eliminate 

something s pecial, then . 

foeier- t-bTent! r-arent, Semjase . - Are you saying that , that 

you want to ext inguish sarething inside rre? Then you woul d 

have to wait a l ong ti.rre f or this, because then you would 

210

have an exper ience in a "blue marve l" , r-ty rrothe r's s on WJUl d 

not so easily allow that.•.• • • 

Semjase- (Interrupting) Ibn I t get exc ited, f o r f irst I do 

not deci de such by myself, and for the second, you wou.ld 

nei ther feel anything no r l ater be inj ured. 35/This i s s o lel 

y the matter , the knowtedqe about. quite a s pecial sys tem of 

kncwl edge get t i ng rerroved, about; which you have becare cons 

c i o us in your del i berat i ons••. 

And you believe , that 1 wo utd si..rtply admit your 

IhOrking up my brains into s a l ad? And woutd voluntar ily al - 

l ew you to e r ase my personal brain' s go:xls? 

Semjase- 36/ l f this mist; happen, then you shoul d not excite 

yourself because of it. 

fuier- ...0:> not believe that I wou l d a lleM' this so easily. 

Semjase- 37 / Our abilities in this respect are s o very precise 

and o f absolute certainty, that you wou l d neither be 

able to do anything a gainst it, nor realize of it the tiniest 

notic e . (6) 

But I wou ld knew, sorrething s impl y not bei ng the re 

any rrore inside of me, wou l dn ' t I? 

Sanjase- 38 /Sur e l y , as only a certain thing is r erroved, but 

not your reminis cences. 

Okay so far, then I could defend rre against that 

nevertheless . I est.inate that without my r emini s cences I 

v,ould be no mare suited for my task in r espect to our mission, 

or am I wrong here? 

Semjase- 39 / Yo u are r ight. .. 

fuier- So do what you want , as the c onsequences are yours 

too, and may injure your tas k . If you believe 1 am j ust a 

test- r abbi t , then there will be "vinegar" o f al l. 

Semj ase- 40/HOI.'1 do you mean that ? 41/1 don ' t want t o rrake 

any tests or exper irrent with you. .. 

fuier- \m.a.t e lse i s this c onfounded elimination? ?? 

Sanjase- 42/ It i s witltin the recogni t ion and kncwledge of a 

highl y devel oped science o f our r ace. 43/'Ihe chance and 

e ffect of s uch an elimination are absolutel y certain, and 

211

the precision does not l e ave the swallest inaccuracy. 

if this 

Thus I am no t est-rabbit , but an execution-rabbit, 

designat ion p leases you rm re, 

senjese- 44 / 1 do not understand your exci t.enent , f or you 

will not s uf fer one s ingle j ot o f damage . 

'!hat does not matter to Ire . Itl s a ll the sane. Ny 

thoughts a r e !!!Y thoughts, and exactly l ike this they s hould 

r emain. I f you o r yours dis rega rd this fac t , then I 

will simply " l ock the shop" , des troy a ll the material , and 

travel to the desert o r the j ungle and never return to c ivilization. 

senjase- 

45 / You ....uul d r eally do this? 

1 woufd, and without hesi tati on... 

seajase- 46/You wou l d destroy your mission , and ours wi th 

it together? 

Meier- Did I expr ess mysel f too l ittle clearl y? 

Semj ase- 47/ 'Nc:M I r eally don vt; under stand you any more, 

M:rier- Do you r eally think, that I wou Id let you j ust easily 

take away my thoughts, as far as I a lready e l s e have troubles 

and mi ser i es to develop my miserable eartfneorm s pi ri t ual 

kncMledge? D::> you knew Ire s o little as to believe, that I 

woutd Simply l e t you extinguish my gathered thoughts? '!hat 

i s confoundedly ill ogical o f you, and exac tly this I wou.ld 

not have thought you ever dared. But you and yours can have 

i t now, whatever you want; e i the r you do no mi r acle inside 

o f my brain, etc . , o r \VE! have talked the last t i.rre together . 

Semjase- 

48/You ho ld that position? 

Has my speech not been c lear enough? 

Semj ase- 49/1 j ust want ed to be sure, and I see your eyes 

s peaking the same l anguage. SO/ As we ll the r adiations of 

your f eelings witness the sincerity of your ....'ords , 51/ 1 

r egret it very much, having excit ed you by my explanations . 

- 52/ Nei ther I nor the other ones want to rrenace our tasks 

and mission, o r hurt you by any mi schief. 53/In result I 

believe I can be r esponsibl e f o r , if I give you on one condition 

the pr anise, 1. . . . .. 

212

Mei.er- I do not rely on matters of belief, you knew as we l I 

as I do. 

Semjase- 54/1 want to explain that I can take the responsi - 

bility to assure no exercise of rranipulation in respect to 

e limination. (fran rrermry) , i f I tell you, never to give 

notice by even a single wor d o f your knowl edge in this respect. 

Meier- I wonder' heavily about. your mad behavior, Semjase, 

because there is so much unc leared matter in it. You knew 

very wel Lthat I never take great oaths, that but a "yes " o r 

a "no" are decisive f or me. \fuy didn't you ask me in the 

t:eginning whether I wanted to keep s ilence o r not, in which 

you 

then would have had an answer accordingl y , that I wouId 

keep silence i f asked. do you then threaten Ire and 

s peak of an e l imination ... I don I t understand that. (7) 

semase- 55/ It «ou .ld have soon beccrre apparent to you, if 

you hadn' t played up your excf.terrent; s o much , 56/You would 

have r ecognized the l ogic in my words. 57/But , as a t the 

mxrent; you a re unable to do s o , I will expla in: The e limination 

was well rreant, because in this way you would be exposed 

to no more dangers. 58 / If you hadn't that knowl.edqe 

any mare then nobody coul d entice i t fran you - e ven by 

force , which unfortunately must be taken into cons ideration, 

f or this possibility exists. 61/This is a f actor of insecurit 

y which cou l d be e liminat ed. 62/'!here might happen. . . . 

}oEier- (Interrupting) t-k:m2nt , m:ment , Semjase. No\v the coin 

has fallen on me, and I underat.and you carpletely. But yet 

I want to say. . . '!here still is a third possi bility , which 

senjase- 63/'Ihat' s illogical as I have considered a ll possibilities. 

l-Ei er- If you believe that, you are on the wrong track, you 

are wound wrong. 

Semjase- 64/1 don't understand the meaning of your words . 

It means if you think you have undertaken all possibilities 

, then you are j us t not thinking clearl y, or one 

winding has burned o ut insi de of you. .. 

Semjase- (Makes astonished face, then l a ughs) ...this I .re- 

213

gard a s funny. . . I wi ll have to t e ll the others. . . 65/1 am 

delighted you' re making j okes a gain, even when I wonder haN 

f ast you ge t your f eelings under control a gain. 66/But you 

spoke of another possibi lity. .. 

Meier- I t involves a cororrmtse , 

Sanj ase- 68/But I did not consider . 

Nevertheless, there i s one and I even regard• • • 

this posadbd .Li.ty the roost fair, i f it can be arranged in 

tdrre, You have a l ready taken my pranise, but neverthe less I 

want to t e 11 you my proposat , But first I have to know the 

t ir.e conce rning the method of e l iminat ion . How much ti.ITe 

«o utd be needed for such an e l imination, starting f r an the 

camrnand until i t is accomplished? 

semjase- 69/ 1 don ' t understand the sense of your question, 

but I can t e ll you the necessary t irre exactly: when we take 

our apparat us, which f o r s uch matter s are constant l y prepared 

f or such e l iminations, and adjust them to the desired 

creature, then i t takes l ess than three minutes, whereas 

distance plays no roll. 

fuier- And how much tiJTe woutd you need i f I would s end a 

thought-order for suc h doing vi a your own person? 

senjese- 70/ 1 do not see c learly, but we would need a further 

minute f o r transmitting your order. 

foEi er- \'leU , this woufd then be less than four minutes, if 

I concei ved i t cor rectly ? 

Semjase- 71/ eertainl y . 

fuler- So do listen to my canpranise. .. I keep posession of 

my kncw t edqe, but if the situation should occur, that anybody 

tries to force Ire beyond my power- to release the s ecret, 

then I send my thoughts to you, whe reafter you start as soon 

as poss i ble the e liminat ion. 

senjase- 

(Astonished l ook) 

Meier- I s that so diffieul t? 

senjase- 73 / 1 myself s houl d have thought of tJtis. 

s o l ut ion i s even a gcxxl one ,,. 76/1 will tell your 

to the others . 77/Tney might even agree with i t . .. 

7 4/ 'lhis 

pr op:>sal 

214

'!hen the case is Indeed ended and c an finally get 

buried. Nclw yet I still want; to pick up a mat ter about; which 

ce once had talked, before you l eave, narrely with respect to 

the crys tal s and precious stones, which accor ding to your 

interpretations cou ld beccrre dangerous for 'uarans when they 

are in their posessi on or carried on their person. 

Semjase- 78/AOOut this I have a l ready given you explanation. 

loeier- Of course, but I have talked with scxreone about; these 

conce rns , and we have CCf!E t o the opinion, being only right 

and proper , that we should descr ibe these thoroughly in our 

contact r epor-t, as i t is o f i..rrp:Jrtance to Ea..rt.I-. burrans , 

Semjase- 79 /'Ihis s ounds l ogical, and in e ffect I ....rant; to 

expl ain the s alient facts once meres Each and all c ryatc.Ia, 

semf-cryateIa, precious stones and semi-preci ous s tones , as 

....'ell a s different minerals o f Bar-th o r igin, a r e r eceivers 

and transmitt ers o f human esrotuona.c f eeH nqs and tihouqht; 

energies. eO/Each, according to their kind, store rrore or 

less these energies which their owner-s discharge, concentrating 

them again and influencing the ccnere considerably. 

81/ 'Ihe Earth sphere vibrates with the energy of rrost evil 

powe ra, which surround the Earth l ike a heavy coat . 82 /'Ihese 

negative f orces arise and are f urther devel oped by the vast 

negative thought-energies of the Earth-human creatures, 

which places the who l e wor Id under the spell o f dangerous 

and deadly radiations . 83 /But as crystals of every sort, as 

well as preci ous stones and different mine r a ls are strong 

receivers and absorbers o f such energies, it is unavoidable 

that by these negative human energies and thoughts, they 

beccrre extraordinarily charged with evil characte r and hecate 

a dangerous cause o f need and misery. 84/Each according to 

i ts sort and character , beccrre rrediators for s ickness, l anguishing 

states and even death when they are in the poses sdon 

o f humans, 8S/Especially crystals and precious s tones o f 

every kind are ve ry sensitive r eceivers and collectors of 

negat ive human thought energies and negative errot ions . 86/ 

By that they are a l ready s trongly influenc ed by their or iginal 

places of growth before they are f ound by h1..lmIDS . 87/ 

'Ibis is a consequence of the very strong negative power's 

which surround the Earth. 88/If the human being wants to 

have crys tal s and precious s tones in his posession , to own 

them as valuables, use them f or decoration, o r as a bringer 

215

of heal th, then he is o r dered to f irst release the dangerous 

r adiations , which appear as an osci llation (v ibration), because 

otherwise they are able to b r ing hann to him, 89/Ees 

ides this, it is necessary that these c rys tal s and stones 

be f resh ly neut ra lized at l east e very five years, as they 

recharge themse lves again after this ti..Ire f r an the Intrense 

ene rgi es o f the negative thoughts o f Earth rrankdnd, 90/ The 

neutralizat i on can be per'fomed by a s imp.le apparatus which 

a f ter this expl anation I shall describe. 

91/1f the human being does not s ubjecthis pcsaessdons o f 

this kind to required neutralization. . . then he s hould no t 

wonder- i f he i s persecuted by sickness and misery, by need 

and sU£ f ering , and by a l anguishing state, by i ll l uck and 

even dis aster and death. 92/ The human a l so has a tendency 

to wear talismans etc., f or h is protection, but is not cons 

c i ous of the fact that pr actica lly a ll o f these talismms 

and l ockets are of littl e use, and work on l y in consequence 

of the relief he l d in any e ffect . 93/

mi.L l en.iums o l d negative form of energy cha rges them, s uch as 

on Earth, then they degenerate tcwards the negative . 103/ The 

reverse is possibl e as well, but this is unknown on Earth, 

and speci fically the positively generated f orm. 104/ Crystals , 

minerals and precious s tones fran hanronized wor lds should 

on Earth not be s ubjected t o neutra lizat ion wi .th r espect to 

negative thought energies. 10S/ 'Ihis i s first needed only if 

before caning into possession of the human they had been, according 

to character , exposed for 2 to 4 rni lleniums to the 

negat ive wicked r adiat ions. 106/If they coreInto possession 

o f hunan beings bef ore this t .Ine and are carried on them, 

then they need only a simple inner c leaning each seven years, 

but not a neutralization. 

i s 

the s i tuation with pearls then? 

Sanjase- 107/ 'Ihey are o f the serre character as crystals, 

precious stones and minerals. 

I s ee , and what i s the nature of your rrentioned neutralizat 

i on? can we simply use water here , or i s this neutralizat 

ion achieved by conjurat ions and secret formulas? 

senjase- 108/ 1 have already told you one time that this is 

all nonsense. 

I do know this, but I am offering this question because 

your interpretation is important for my fello.v-creatures 

and they should know the tnlth. 

senjase- 10 9/ 0f course, as a lready said, a neutralization, 

or only an easy inner c larification too, of such objects, 

can not be accanplished by secret formulas, conjurations, by 

water or other means of this nature. 110/ For the neutralization, 

o r the e asy i nner c larification, is needed a special 

apparatus which absorbs the mentioned energies and neutral - 

i zes them. l ll/ This rreens that they are "drawn out" of the 

crystals or precious stones and are converted to neutral 

energies . 112/ 'Ihese neutral energies are then "suckl ed up " 

again by the crystals and stones, and form balanced forces 

for a certain t irne . 113/'Ihis in the case of a neutralization. 

114/In the case of a clarification there must be absorbed 

f ran t i.rre to tine only the penet rated degenerative forces of 

negative or positive form, and neutralization whereby these 

are simply released. llS/A new charge of the crystals and 

precious s tones i s not needed in this case, because accord- 

217

- 

ing to natura l l aw they a re able to generate their bal ance 

of forces by themselves. 116/Mlen I have rrent ioned then 

that such crystals and preci ous s tones nust be subjected to 

c larificat ion, i t i s only necessary i£ the wearfnq person is 

degenerat ed negatively, as f or example torturers who take 

delight in the vexation o f other humans. 117/Crystal s and 

precious stones in the posseaadon o f ordinary negative humans 

never need to be subj ected to a clarification; under the 

prernfse of course that the stones are harrrondous and extraterrestrial 

or igin, for on your Earth these s till possess 

their own natural and worthwhile forces usefu l to the human 

being. 

This will s urely be c l ear enough. 

f or further explanation. But you did s ay 

description o f the necess ary apparat us . 

'!here is no need 

you would g i ve a 

SEmj ase- 118/ Surely, but at f irst only you shoul d know the 

details, as perhaps you can by that gain a financial advantage 

, which woukd help you to overccrre your financial probl 

ems . 119/So what is needed i s the foilow,ing (and she 

described a plan o f constructi on) . 

'Ihank you , Semjase, '!hat in itself is very easy t o 

construct , and I will build this apparatus as soon as I get 

the ti..Ire and chance. l'bN yet i t might be s uffi ci ent for 

today , for I have f inally to make good sore s l eep . Arahat 

Athersata has given rre on !-bnday a further sequel to his 

rressage, whi.ch c laiJred a whole day. After this I had, 

o f course, the whole night to do many things and my workdnq 

which I had missed. during the day. 'Ihen in the early rrorning 

at 02 : 00 I carte to your contact, and then I worked further 

unt il the a fte rnoon, where I still r eceived visitors. 

After the visits I wanted to sleep a while, but then you 

transrnitted rre the r eport; and I had to write i t down. At 

01:30 I finally got to bed , and at 09 :00 I was cal led to the 

tel ephone. The tine for s l eeping has been scarce for 

hours of being awake , as a r esult of which I now want to 

make good sare s leeping. 

Wit h that this contact ended and Neier rode his Mo-ped home i n a state o f 

co mplete ex haustion. 

218

ANNOTATIONS 

0) 'Ihe visitor errt.tctpated bere was Barr-, Karl Vei l of wiescecen rest. 

GemEny, pJblisher of UFO l'W:HRIanm, the ooly veexty UFO resvspaper in 

the vor-Id. 'Ihe concern expressed bI Sanjase in phrase 6 was vef.L fcurded, 

for Karl ard. }lnny Veit were in fact staunch Olristians, very f i..nn in their 

l:::eliefs of their pnt.icular sect, ard. they were not ooly "turned off", rot 

even offended, bj the attitu1e of these so-catted "Pleialians", ard. they 

inm=rliately asscctated than with the Pnti-Qu:ist, of 01ri.sti.an literature, 

ard wanted. nothi.rg IIDre to do \'li th the sit:ua.ticn. t'h2n we Intervteoed Karl 

en 01e of orr t-r-Ips to Solitzerlarrl, he had no part.icufar cccntez-evidence, 

nor- any special reasrn to oo.Jbt the extstence of the UFOactivity Indicated, 

Ixrt, be th:u;}ht it was irrel..igiaJs ard bed all the I,By arccrrt. 

(2) jere tre extraterrestrials make refermce to cur need to exper -ience 

tie ecorse of cur ocn evoluticn, ard the prohibitioos against overleaping 

or bypassing it, a o:ncerrJ. that has ernE up in a nurcer of UFO contact; 

cases before this. 

(3) By roN t-eter has dtsccvered that the t.ransmtss.tcns are teing edtted 

an:i PJr92d at sene level before they are t.ransmtcted to him in the form of 

these o:ntact notes. Elrb:>ldened bj his grawi.rq faniliarity wi th the ext.reterrestz-iala, 

he cha.llerqes this ard wants the rest o f the ccntect; 

dialcgue t.ransmtcted as \'>ell. 

(4) wttresses whJ have ccserved the recepticrI of these transnissicns 

report. that the wr iti.rrJ a:::IIES very rapidly, ard uninterrupte:ily in a steedy 

cadence, right thn::uJh to the errl of the nessage. 

(5) 'Ihere seems to be sene precess of irrluctive Iearninq that takes place 

in extErdErl UFO ccntacts such as this. 'Ihere are even cases of illiterate 

pertscns ceccmtrq strl:jenly literate, ard. o f others SlrlH1ly ne-I 

1.anguag5. t'e 00 nat urrlerstarrl the prccesa bj which these faculties are 

attained. 

(6) A form of very carefully ccnt.rokled, irrluarl erres.ta had been reported 

in a mrri::er of UFO cases. '!his is screrrurq like selective de-prcqrarmtrq 

in a mirrl rontrol precess such as is rDN bein:;J erplcyed bf w:.Jrld intellig;nce 

orqanizar.Icns, 

(7) '!his was the fit:st of several erqry excharqes !·eier has had I..ith these 

extraterrestrials. H2 1'.'aS l csing pacae-ce \'lith their derards at the sere 

tune he b2gan to exper-ience a kirrl of f eniLiar-ity that ertoldE:ned him SCIre. 

219

"'e have now recorded 22 cOlllllUO ications c ont acts i n ex actly four mont hs 

s i nce t he beginn i ng \lIIith t his extraterrest r ial t e am, a phenomenal r ecord , 

and f r om t he ve ry s t art these vi sitors became more and more demanding of 

Meie r an d his pe rsonal time . 

In addition to t he se f ace-En-face meetings (except for t h r ee thoughttran 

smi ssion s) t here were t en fl i ght deeo nst.rat ton e vents, at several of 

whi ch Me i er was a llowed to bring othe r witnesses , and even some r epresentatives 

fr om t he news media "ere invited on e time. Up to fo ur o f t he other 

\lIIi tnesses brOUght their 01'1O came ras and II'IBde photogr aphs of t he space-ships 

during thes e demons t rations , besi des Meier. Several of his closest f riends 

had a l so \lIIitnessed the arrival and/or departure of the ex traterres t rial 

spacecraft on t hese face-t o- face meet ings. 

Sometimes Meier was l ed c onsiderable dist ances throoJgh col d and rain, 

even at the lates t hours of night and t he ea r liest times of mor ni ng, to 

these meet ings. He was tried and tes ted in many ways, and beg an to de velop 

a familiarity that allowed h im to cha llenge them on a co upl e o f occasions, 

and he began t o negotia te with t hem to some degree instead of s imply accepting 

t he ir assignments and instructions, and a ll they t old him . 

220

23nl Cbntact 'I\lesday , 3 June 1975 10:44 h 

Semjase- l /You took much t.irre before you called Ire again. 

Arahat Athersata has given Ire much material. Besides 

that I had to occupy myself with different people who carte 

to Ire for help. And further I have troubled myself to prepare 

a l ecture respecting the real ity of your person, the 

beamships, etc. , and about; the UFO matter in general. Connected 

wi th that has been a tape-recorded discussion, which 

i tse lf has c l aiIred b.u carplete nights. Also I had to assemble 

the films and diaslides, which a ll has consumed very 

rmch t irre•• • 

semjase- 2/r-ty staterrent was not a rebuke . 3/ 1 am g lad you 

have worked so much f or our mission , as n ON you like l y can 

start with the first lect ure. 

Meier- So I hope, and in thi s mat ter I wi ll talk with the 

other -ones next saturdayI f o r the sake of organization of i t 

and the l ike. 

Semjase- 4/nKlt i s because you really are not able to 

do i t a ll by yourself a lone. 7/ If they want to be a part o f 

your matter, then they as well should do this and not be 

satisf ied with only reading the contact reports. 8/'Iheir 

help mast; be e f fective, o therwi se it i s of no use . 

Jeier- '!hat is evident, Semjase, but you have to consider 

them still being irrpr isoned by certain doubts, and partly 

about; their posi tion. sera of them shrink fran telling their 

narres publicl y , as that might r esult in financial or professional 

disadvantage • • • 

Semjase- 9/'Ihese reasonings do not all sound s o logical. 

Certainl y , parts o f the rratters I have to acknowledge, but 

others I don I t . I O/ At all tines announcers o f truth had to 

a ccept certain difficul ties , but they nevertheless se rved 

sincer e l y. 

JItrl.er- Of cours e , but the ti.rres have changed, and today one 

can no l onger nourish oneself on wil d honey and Iocuata l ike 

ancient Elias, who as far as I know had as well no family to 

take care o f . - 

Semjase- l1/Sure l y , but nevertheless do speak with them. 

221

Mrier- This I will do. - In the l ast days I have been thinking 

about; order , l aws and r egula tions whi ch were o ffe red by 

the prophets of o ld. '..bat new interests rre a re the l aws in 

r espect to mat r im:my. 'Ihe l ast laws in this respect (:'b saic 

law) were rathe r barbarous. Since then, t irre has c hanged 

and the human being has beccrre i f not IT'Ore humane , at l eas t 

rror e r efined in his bar barity. 'Ihat i s the tolay I see it. 

Semj ase- 12/Only ti.rre but not the human has c hanged, thus 

why s houl d the l aw'S l:e changed? 13 / 'Ihis i s first admitted 

when the Earth human has really becare humane and lives according 

to spi ritual l aw 

M::!:i er- Then you are of the opi nion that the o l d l aws in 

respect to sex and mat rim:my are still as valid today as in 

that epoch? 

semjase- 14/Sure ly. .. 15/ "/hen a creat ure l oads, a gainst 

better knowledge, qui te conscious l y , a guilt upon himself , 

then he pays an a tonerrent , because that i s the l aw o f justi 

ce. 16/ 1f the consc i ousl y self- laden guilt i s too great , 

then a punishIrent in bal ance of such guil t is suited, 

where the concerned creature is urrcorthy o f life and l oses 

its j ustif icat ion f or existence . 17 / 'Ihe a tonerrent then fol - 

I ONS a t a l ater pcdnt; in t ine, a r e b i rth, which life then 

carplet es the f omerl y e liminated lif e . 18 / 'Ihis i s valid 

onl y f or creatures o f barbarous nature, because they can 

under s tand this exercise o f l aw. 19/ In s uch case , not on ly 

the t i.Ire, but the form o f lif e c hanges, and in this way 

r ise s in s pi ritual deveIoprent. , for whi ch the exercise o f 

l aw is a lso changed. 20 / N::::M, instead o f e l iminat ion, cas - 

tra t i on or st erilization, the l aw p r ovides, instead , f or 

exile f o r lif e, and this into s e parate c i rcl es o r groups. 

21/OJlpr its are separated by s ex to distant wor'Ids and i s - 

l ands f or the r est o f their life where , l acking the other 

s ex they c an not mul t dp .ty , 22/ 'Ihe Earth human might be in 

posLt don f o r such a t the present t i.Ire i f he were not so cor - 

rupt and dis united. 

I understand, Semjase, but as these l aws are c hangeable 

they can not be of Creation or igin, because the l aws of 

Creati on are e ternal and unchangeabl e. 

Semj ase- 23/Surel y . 24/ 'Ihese l aws , a s pr e served in the 

Ta lmud, are o f human origin and rreant to regul ate Earth 

creatures. 2S/These l a....s were given by the highest l eader 

222

o f the human r aces , Gove:rnor of the Heavenly Sons, by the 

Cod. 26/His prophets and rrediators and selected hl..UTlaI1S announced 

these l aws arrong the races, which observed them unfortunately 

for only a short t ime, and confounded them l ater, 

which was a further s tep in the direction of the abyss of 

l ater manki.nd. 

loeier- HeM is this with yourselves? D:J you have hl..UTlaI1S making 

these l aws? 

Sanj ase- 27/t'fuerever there are thinking fOIThS of lif e, there 

are established l aws eve rywhere . 28/Fach, fran the position 

of spiri tual development of the tribe's l eaders , have taken 

laws fran the true natura l l aw and expressed them in responsible 

form \vithin human-natural l aw. 29/ In consequence 

these l aws are of natural l ogic, and a re not illogical and 

primitive, such as ones established on your wor-Ld, 

fuier- I have kncxcn for sene t ine, our l aws being often 

primitive and even s tupid, but they a re not changed so quickl 

y , as the humans in qovernrrent; s till exercise pure worldlymater-Lat 

pcear, Actually you have a lready answered ere in 

respect to the existence of your Laws . Hy next question is, 

whether you have as well on your am p lanet, fOIThS of c riminality 

and other degenerat ions against wtrich you have Laws? 

Sanj ase- 31/It is nonsense (to think) that we are super-rren 

and no l onger need l aw. 32/Only there where the Creational 

l aw beccmes selfevident do expressed l aws fall away. 33/'Ihis 

only occurs at very high spi ritual l evel s, in pure-spiritual 

spheres, where mater.tet Ity i s a thing of the past. 34/l-laterial 

forms of life are s t ill a fflicted by 'teo many mistakes, 

than that they can simply neglect l aws appropriate 

to their l evel. 

fuier- But still, hay then do you manage the exercise of 

such l aw? I f I understand right, then you have established 

for certain crfnes, a certain punishnent, such as life exile? 

Sanjase- 35/certainly, while with you puni.shrrent; i s exercised 

in a primit i ve way, which is no rmre the case wi.th us . 

36/Our l aws are of a mere spiri tual level and consequent.Iy 

rrore humane, which can not be said of yours. 37/Heavy crimes 

are no l onger punished by elimination and injury to the 

physical body , as is s till your barbarous habit on Earth. 

39/'Ihe f allible creatures are exiled to other worlds used 

223

exclusively f or this purpose. 40 /'Ib s uch wor lds are exiled 

on l y creatures of the serre sex. 41/In that 'Yay propagat ion 

i s prevented and no descendants are produced. 42/'Ihe exiled 

ones are l e ft to the ir ccn rreans on these wor lds and have to 

care f or themselves with their own hands. 43/No machinery 

or apparatus i s l eft a t their dt.sposa l , and they are forbidden 

to produce such things. 44/'Ib assure this object ive 

these wor lds are controlled and secretl y produced. rreans are 

eliminated; besides this, any contact to any others is 

c l osed. o f f . 4S/

M:rl.er- But what about the chance that a human being of your 

r ace may l ave a human being of a sub-developed wor-Id? 

secrjase- (laughing) 88/EXactly the serre as wi.th you: the 

hurrans l ave another with all their feelings, like Il ove you. 

M:rl.er- You want to say that , to have yours (2) 

senjase- 89/Surely, I am enarroured with you. 

loEier- You are mad , my child, you could be seven t irres my 

grandrrother , and on the other hand is poasib.le . 

senjase- 90/Stop, stop - first I knew your whole interpretation 

of l ove very exactly, and on the other hand I 

am conscious of the deep f riendly feelings you have, 

and that you a lso are enarroured with rre . 91/So you needn't 

consciously distort your words and give another touch to the 

things that you r eally feel. 93/Ieave your feelings to their 

natural course, because I knew them teo we Ll for you to hide 

'them f ran Ire . 94/On the oilier hand, I knew thoroughly al:out 

Ire and you, that our feelings a re of merely dear friendly 

nature, and we would not have to be ashamed o r f rightened. 

95/If i t was l ike this arrong a ll Earth humans, then you wou.ld 

a l ready have the paradise. 

W=ll, well - so you knew my feelings and my different 

iat ion between rove and l ove . 

senjase- 96/Surely, and because of that, I as well feel 

luck inside of ITe, as you say. 

loEier- So in consequence, you knew that I hold the view, 

that many sorts of l ove are possible, and that love in a 

friendship and l ove in a matrirrony are only separated by 

small differences , and that the sincere l ove of fe.lIow creacures 

in general "hangs by the serre chain"? 

Sanjase- 97/1 know this, and your opinions in this respect 

are to be admired. 98/1 only think that in this respect you 

are misunderstood and attacked through erunity by your fellav 

creatures. 

loEier- You are r ight. But I am highly delighted by your 

upright l ove . Your f riendship is of great wor-th to me. But 

you haven I t answered my quest ion ccrnpletel y. 

Sanjase- lOO/Unfortunately I did not listen: I f a human of 

225

our r ace s hould f all in l ove to a r ace of another wor-Id, and 

a r ace be.low our spiritual grade, and they roth want this 

a lliance, then it is possible under our l aws. 102/l'Jl1ether 

the creature o f the othe r world i s be.lew our spiritual grade 

p lays no i.JTp::)rtant part, as one can be devetcped, 

fJeier- '!hen 1 consider this fair. But are s uch events 

nomal?' 

senjase- 103/No, they are actually very rare . 

l-Eier- Still another question, Semj ase. HeM great by number 

is your mankind? 

senjase- 10 4/1 can only answer you this question when I exp 

lain that we are c onnected to an a lliance (o f planets) 

\oJhich extends itsel f far into the Cosrros . 105/ 'Ib this alliance 

belong different solar sys t ems , and the t otal arrount 

of i nhabi tants of the human kind of life escones to c l ose to 

127 billion. lOG/ There are still innurrerable other intelli - 

gent f o:rrns of life of non-human c haracter and standard, bes 

ides forms o f human (and othe r ) beings who are unknown to 

us or with whan we siJrpl y are in no ccnmuni.cat.Lon, (3 ) 

l-Eier- Fantastic. But what about our Farthly solar system 

if 1 may c a ll it that? lb.... many f orms o f life , and 00'" many 

non-hurran c reatures exist, where I also incl ude the question, 

which sotar p lanets are inhabited? 

107/ 'Ihat, unfor-tunate Iy , i s a question which f or 

quite certain r easons 1 am not a tIowed to answer to the 

E3rth humans . 

Semjase- 

And to rre , quite a l one 

l OB/ Surely. 

for myself? 

Then do s o please, after our talking, but can you a t 

l east tell sarething about the possibility of inhabi tat ion 

of our neighbor ing pl anets? 

senjase- 109/1 am on ly a t Iowed to expla in so much , that 

different of these planets have in f onrer t imes been 

occupied by our r aces , and are by mtnimaj treasure still 

today important for us as bases . 

l-Eier- Are you s ure o f that? 

115/Naturally, for I have troubl ed myself very 

226

mch about; these matters. 116/Besides that, 1 know every 

single pl anet o f this s ystem, and thus I do not only 

assurre • 117/ Surely, there are Sate diff erent forms of life 

f ran the widths of the Universe active in this s o l ar s ystem, 

but they have not settled there . U S/ Like ourselves, they 

a lso keep bases here, but their races are living f ar out - 

side in the Cosm:::>s, on their CMI1. wor-Ids, (4) 

A l en gt hy e xchange about higher de ve l oped for ms of s pirit who take up 

ccemeu cat tcn and contact with Earth humans t hen Fo.Llowed, l'lhich concluded 

with: 

Semdase- 

145/ Then I would recommend• • ••• ••••. 

In ccrmend, grandma. 

Sanjase- 146/1 am no Earth \\UIloID . 

fuier- 1 just had this c razy thought , and thus 1 just s imply 

had to scratch one ti.rre by this thorn. 

Semjase- 147 /And - are you c ont ent ? 

Yes , as your reac t ion was clearly evident. The 

acquatntance saretiJTes s imply l ets f eelings awaken , whfch 

are unreal . .. 

senjese- 148/ SUrely, and as well we are subject to such 

concerns. 149/ 0 f ten I have had the f eeling, like just now, 

that you are a human being of our r ace. 

M:rler- In a distant way, this i s even correct. 

senjase- 150/ SUrely, but t ine and space lie between that. 

And wi th t hat cceeent this eeet roq ended and Semj ase s ignalled Fare...ell 

and departed in her 7 meter spacecraFt. 

227

ANNOTATIONS 

(l) '!his prospect; has been bj others am raises saIe 

cur real origin. \t1y was I'rliD, or m'nl, bare

We had been l abo r ing unde r t he assumption that these extraterrestrials 

vi siti ng Switzerland came from a specific place. And t hey do but now we 

are forced to expand that concept , which also i s bourne out in t he observations 

of Eduard Meie r, t o i nclude the va rie ty of other e xt raterrest rial 

act i vi t y an d also other contacts with h i m. He has even photographed a 

number o f other [T s pa cecraft which do not belong t o the Pleiadians , s ome 

of which wer e unk nown to t hem. Although this part icular group including 

Semjase does have a home planet , t hey are a part of a bigger alliance of 

many s i milar humans , r.ho also ha ve other different home planets, and who 

are also traveling i n space on missions o f thei r min, r.t1i ch sometimes does 

bring others o f t he m here to Earth t oo. 

As t he y said, their society of compatible and s imilar human beings, in 

t he i r societ y a lone, nurrbered s ome 127 bi llion, whi ch i s 26 t imes the population 

o f Earth at t he present time -- and if we are t o even pa rtly 

bel ieve the r eports, there a re many other a lliances o f humans , and 

able groups of other kinds and racetypes, s ome o f r,t1om find t heir \'jay here 

too. Truel y a staggering concept to co nsider. 

I n our l i mit ed study o f nearly one hundred r ecurr ing uro contact cases 

of great depth an d prolonged and profo und nature, we have found only t wo 

r.her e t he e xtraterrestrial visitors may be co mi ng f rom the same place. 

This seems t o indicate a phen omenon of much wider s cope than i s popul arly 

believed , and certainl y seems t o bear out much o f what is being said i n 

t hese cont act notes. 

When are we going t o wake up t o the realities as t hey actually are??? 

229

- 

24th Contact Satarrday, 7 J tme 1975 09:08 h 

semjase- l / 'Ihere s eerred to me, a fter our l ast c ontact , a 

need to look once more a t the developnent of your e fforts. 

2/'Ihis, because a short ti.rre a f ter our meeting, I cauqht. 

scrre thoughts fran H.J. , and noticed you having been 

with him a t the tine discussing sarething. 3/lt being of 

interest to Ire a lso, I listened. 4/H.J. lets his pers onal 

thoughts again s lide into trails I once a lready had to rebuke 

, and espec i ally because they can be hannful to our miss 

ion. Silt deals wi th his demand f or rre to make myse lf and 

my beamship v i sible to him and the others . 6/ Eecause of 

this I must explain once more that this i s not possible , as 

I have already said . 7/He simply can not tolerate this , for 

he wants to work into the important position, which I can 

not admit, and on the other hand doubts are rising in him 

once again. a/He c l otlles his words according to his wishes, 

which i s not what he says. 9/\1hen he demands a contact for 

third person proof he means that is small degree. m / zss entially 

the demand is intended for him working into f irst 

position , and his doubting here p lays a decisive rol e . 11/ 

Fo r the last tine, I shall nON' explain that contacts with 

any of the others is out of the question and not pcsstbre , 

and that for the f o llCMing r easons: 

1 . I f we open contact with an Earth human , then this is 

based on his prior pre-conditi oning , often l a s t ing decades, 

i ncluding s tudy and guidance in many concerns . (1) 

2. \1e can only open connect ion with Earth humans when necessary 

spiritual conditions are fUlfil led. 

3. \1e can only open contact with an Earth human if his 

developrent has proceeded so far that he i s able to work out 

and recogni ze basic truths by h imself, a lone, without the 

help of feI I rw c reatures or any books o r lit erat ure being 

resorted t o . 

4. I f neverthe less we initiated contact with an Earth human 

without these premises being fulfilled, then such a contact 

is only a preliminary undertaking for a special purpose, and 

after achieverrent of the ob j ect ive the rresmry is e liminated, 

as for exerrpfe happened with the per son whan we l et find the 

Ta1m..Id . Nevertheless such humans must be especially suited 

230

for the objective, as for the finde r o f the Talmud, who had 

been an expert in l anguages, but of whon, regretfully, we 

expected t oo much. (2) (3) 

5 . If we open c ontact with an Earth human , then we underco 

this in accordance with higher authorization, and exactly 

wi th the person designated for this. One r eason is too 

many hlUl\311S in the f irst position may upset everything . You 

have a proverb, "'IOO many cooks spoil the stew". 

6 . are not e Ll cwed to make oursel ves visible to rrore 

Earth beings than corresponds w i,th our objectives. 'This 

precaution concerns p r ivate and military and o fficial desires 

aimed a t taking posesa.icn of one o f our ships and 

other such objects of our contacts . Because o f this, ...."e 

only cultivate contact with Earth humans known to us a s 

trustworthy , and in whcrn have confidence in the security 

of the object ives, exactly as for our special mi ssion wi th 

you and your group. 

7 . '!hen with the selected human contact, we initiate c anrmmication 

in secret ways and meet them a t diff icult and 

hard to r each places which often discourages those less s incere, 

and the sensation seekers as we Ll . Still, there are 

many others who upon sighting us, panic and beccrre frightened, 

which might have dangerous consequences f or scee, ( 4) 

'!hese are on l y seven r easons why we c annot agree to the 

desire of H.J., and there are others, but this s hould be 

enough. This ought t o be the l ast tirre I have to menti on 

this. 

14/'Ihis new derrend causes ire to reconsider my offer to the 

other s, that before my l onger-t iIre leaving , and at a certain 

point in time, we woul d derronstrate the possLbt.Li.t.Les o f our 

energies. 15/ 1 am wondering whether 1 have not once again 

made a mistake, which 1 don' t want t o do. 171'2D I s hall 

have to discuss for another tiIre with the others whether my 

proposal has been a wrong decision, and if the derronstration 

could hecare undesired. 

loei er- 1 regret that you noti ced our conversat ion, as I 

wou l d have kept silence about; this, f or I have feared what 

you now have s a i d . 

Semj ase- 19/But I have 

announce to you . 

still another mat ter wruch 1 wan t to 

32/All truth and kncsvt edqe has re- 

231

mai.ned transmit ted and i s preserved up to the present epoch , 

though i t may be f o r gott en, disr egarded and l ost by the 

Earth human . 33/And as t ruth, knowl edge , wisdan, and love , 

and all power o f the spi rit are unchanqeab.le and constant , 

and the earre in the present, this a ll mus t be conceived. 

there and continue up. 34/In other words, truth, knowledge, 

wisdcm, l ove, etc. , mus t si..rrply be brought together again. 

35/Mlat you call, by an o ld f or you l anguage , the backward-- 

r e lating "r eligion" , should f or this case, and which has to 

be done, by the s erre o l d l anguage, be c alled "rel=e--qeon". 

36/nlls means that a ll has to be b r ought togethe r a gain, 

which is, to be considered. rel-e - geousIY, bu t not relig i ous - 

ly. 37/ In consequence, the already existing material s should 

be newly assembled, to lead into the future . 38/After the 

relegeon must begin the way of evolution, which has a 

f o ld meaning. 39/You kncM one rrearunq of evolutioo as developrent 

and unfo.ldfnq in the sense of sarething already 

existing, but still concealed, that muat; develop, which in 

a s piritual sens e meana, must r i se f ran the sub-conscious 

towards the conscious . 40/'Ihe s e cond meaning o f this tenn 

has been l ost to you for a l ong time, narre i y that sarething 

not yet existing i s explored, developed, and unfolded, and 

beccrrea, 41 / And because this rreaning of evolutioo was l ost, 

IMIl lives under a false impressicn that evolving material 

a lready exists to be unfo.lded and developed. 42/ 'Ihe inspirit 

has s tored only those mat ters and things 

which it collected in the course of its material existence 

in materia l bodies and l i ves. 42/'!his, a ccor ding to your 

understanding, is very much , but in t ruth i s very little . 

44/Dlring innurrerable further lives , the spirit must explore 

further, must search, and must find; thus he must assemble 

further knowledge, r ecognitions and experiences, which then 

establish themselves in him as f a cul ties . 45/Because the 

spi rit continues a fter the material death of the body, and 

exists within spheres o f liv ing of the "othe r wor ld", i t 

wor ks upon the achieved results o f the other lives, and fixes 

these results inside i t i n what you call "the s ub-conscious" . 

46/Upon taking up the human f orm o f life again, the obtained 

knowledge and f a cul ty i s anchored in the s ub-conscious, and 

must evolve s lc.wly in the human f o nn of life to help in new 

l essons and recogni tions toward developing conscious talents. 

. • 

M:!ier- '!hen I still want to give you another question. Nhat 

232

is the situation with Mars and Venus and other planets? 

sanjase- 54 /There are r eally existing forms o f life 'there, 

but 'they are o f othe r- values canpletely than the Earth human 

being assurres. 57/But as you speak o f Hars: during 'the l ast 

days, I have been tllere and I found scrrething nice. 58/ 1 

have brought it here with me f or you. 59/Her e - 

It is a larger piece o f Rubin in Zoisitian matrix. 60/1 

have worked on i t only gently whi le loosening it out. (Gives 

Ruby to fo'eier) 

M;rler- Oh. •. M:u1y thanks, Semjase, this i s f antastically 

pretty . .. 

sanjase-- 61/Surely, but keep it for yourself a lone. 62/The 

next I have here is one piece of my hcnewor'Id, which a fr iend 

has brought along. 63/lt i s the piece according to the wish 

o f your friend, which you can give him. 

M:rier- Aga in, many thanks, 5emjase. Certainly he will be 

delighted. Could you just , for my a-m. collection, bring 

a long still a piece of mal achite and an 9raragd? (5) 

Senjase-- 64 / Surely, but I won "t bring smaraqds in pure form, 

as as no other- things of precious value s . 65/The 

reasons lie within your mat erialist ic f orm of wor-Ld, 

M:rier- I already understand, but neverthel ess I am thankful 

to you. But nCM I must say that I should leave, for my way 

hare i s very l ong, and a t 12 :00 o'clock I necessarily must 

be there. 

Sanjase- 66/If you want, 'then I can bring you near to your 

hare village. 

M:rler- 

And my vehicle? 

Senjase- 67/ 0h yes , I had not thought o f it. And we cannot 

get it in this ship. 68/Wi th a greater ship it wou l d be 

posaijae, but not with this one. 

M:rier- Okay, I assumed that, and so I asked. But - you 

once told be, in the beginning of our contacts, that 

at a suited occasion you woutd take ITE with you for a flight. 

Is that still valid, or have you considered s crrething e lse? 

Semjase-- 69/This will soon be poss ibl e. 

'!hat's good. Then I am delighted, and start hare now. 

233

ANNOTATIONS 

U) \-ie are f.in:ii.rrJ mere arrl more, in extensive ar-q::>ing UFO o::ntact 

cases, that tre ccorectee is often identi£i a3. and stulie:.'.l for SCIJ'E t.iIre 

t:efore tbe first actual o::ntact. is initi,ate1. SCnEt.in:es this invol ves 

II01ths arrl even years of pre-sbrly arrl preparatacn, even !ping" back into 

the chi..l.dln:::xi of tiE cortectee, In sere cases even his educatioo sears to 

be influn:a;j bj tbe extraterrestrial..s in tlEir preparatia1 of tiE witness. 

(2) 'Ite literat1lre of UFO o:ntact stories is full of cases of such elim.inatim 

of events. factors. and even ti1:e. f :ron tre a:nscials IIBlDry of tf-e 

percipient . R'!!SearChe.rs have p tzzlei over this phen:a.eu:lI an::I possjbte 

reescns for it for a lag tine. 

(3) 'Itere is also IIllCh evroe-ce f or very careful arrl del..ilErate selecticn 

of a very specdf.ic wi tness after tl'orcu:;;h arrl extensive evalua t..i.a1 bf tbe 

extraterrestrials, arrl awroval f or such act.ten by super-tor o:::xltrolling" 

autbJrities. 

(4) 'Ite seani.rq preference for reccte arrl nearly inaccessible correct 

sites has teen rcted bf all researcbers stlDying" UFO correct cases. 

(5) - f:ron Gree.'-< sr.w:agb3. 3narag is an Old 'I'estaIent tetm for a 

variety of beryl.Lixm alun.iJx::silicate or beryt, di.st..i.rg.rislEd oJ a ridl 

grem color caused by the presence of chro:ni.un. It is kn:;J,.,n in the 

wesrem \\Gr id by i ts amral nere - Elrerald. 

234

In anot he r dialogue conce rning l aki ng a c lose Fr iend i nto a cont act , 

a fter refer had tried to s neak one i nto t he cont act under a tarpaulin on 

t he back of his Me- ped, it car efull y expl ained t o hi m that even if only 

one special friend were admitted inl o a co nt act, he woul d then be s et aside 

Fr om the rest o f the group. or hi s c ontemporaries, as is the principa l 

cont act.eej but in all fai rness, t hey r e f t.erat.ed , he c an not then be denied 

t he same exten sion of c ourtesy t o hi s special fr iend, wife, brot her , etc• • 

who t hen can neither be denied the privil ege for t he same reasons . 

But the extraterrestrial woman went on t o further expl a i n that, as ea ch 

pe rcipient s ees t he s ame t hing through different eyes, f r om different 

environme ntal background , educat ional Ieve l , and exper ience , he does nol 

s ee or understand i t the same way as anot he r , an d lhe seeds of fa clionalism 

have been sown. 

f urther, eac h new contactee wants lo ask many o f the same questions 

a lready an swe red , to hear t he answers with hi s own ears, may be 

ans wer e d s lightly differently or in mor e or less detail , and so the answer-s 

are not heard the same either, another temp tation to factionalism, "h ich 

i s in fact di sruptive and ev en de etruc t.I ve t o the original ob jective . 

Having experienced all these failur es many times over , the r ules fo r 

contact , in t his gr oup , ha ve become fairly f i rm - - and ext ens ion of contact 

f r om one contactee t o another i s ve ry r arel y approved. Thi s may a l so be 

one r eason why t hese extraterrestrials r e fused to i dentif y any other of 

their Earth human contactees to Me i er . 

Thus we see one a r gument against t he extens i on of UfO contacts beyond the 

original ccntac t ee , and i n fact we r arely do see any such extension i n any 

of t he contactee cases . Perhaps ou r ignorance a lone i s t he r eason we ask 

for s uch e xt ensions o f contact, when r easonable exami na t ion of the problems 

invol ved would lead us t o the conc l usions i ndi cated by the El s . 

235

.... 

r LI GHt 

DE MON STR ATION 

Two fl i ght demonst rations "ith no r ace- t .c-race con tact t ook place be tween 

the 24th c ontact on 7 June and the 25th contact on 16 June 19 75. Hei er 

"as sUll'ltlOl'led t o the fi r s t Mlich t ook place at 10: 38 on 12 June , and t he 

second ..ni ch t ook place at 12 :15 on 14 June 1975. by the Pleiadi ans and was 

told that he could bring his cameras and equipment . By now he had quite a 

collection of came r as , i nc ludi ng movi e came ras , spar e f ilm, light meter, 

etc;, which loa ded his lit tle Mo-ped down pretty good, bu t he successfully 

made bo t h appointments i n time to capture s ome IOOt e IlOst remarkab le pict 

ures of the Pl eiadian s pacecr a ft in fl ight demonstration, deliberately 

f lown by for the pictures he would t ake . 

In thi s case also , he set up h is movie camera and fil med the beauti rul 

ship as he s nappe d still pictures wi th his J5 nm hand c amer a . The movie 

camer a capt ured a 20 s econd "blink-out" in t he middle o f its running 

sequence showi ng t he powe r t owe r s, an d the re was anot he r f ilm s equence her e 

that shows au t omobiles passing on a r oad underneath the hover i ng spaceship. 

In the se r i es o f sti ll pictures made a t this s ite we s ee one of t he seven 

meter va riation II ships s l owl y approaching i n wi de "5" turns from the 

l eft background to the right foreground and ove rhe ad and beyond the witness. 

As it r eached a cer tai n position in f ront and above the camera, t he 

r eflecti ve un der s ur face of the rim fl ange began to reflect the lighter 

sandy colored pe rimiter r oad that came around the fie l d ove-r .....i ch t he 

approach was being made . That r oad was over I SO met ers away and quite 

s ifi1lly c ould no t have been reflected i n the bottOlll of a model ship unles s 

it was ne arly 100 met ers abo ve and 100 met ers awa y, and if i t wer e a mode l 

it wou ld appe ar ver y tiny i n the photograph, .....i ch i t does na t . 

This ship then c i rcl ed back aut ove r t he va lley i n t he foreground, at a 

h igher viewing angl e and it was photographed be s i de a ve ry small wispy 

cl oud that s low ly di ssipated during the pho tographic event. Again the 

....i ndow- sensor s" are barely vi sible in t he dome o f the shiny s i l ve r ship. 

Twa of the ext raterrestrial spacecraft were present together a t this 

photo si t e du ring these ev ent s , but t he y ne ve r got close enou gh t oget he r 

s o t hat Heier could get them bo th in t he photo field of his camer a at the 

same time. \

237 

Ṉ

o- 

Ṉ 

238

- •6 

5 B 

, in 

• 

:; 

'0 

"2" 

" 

"0. 

" 

'I ] 

" 

B 

Ir 

a 

.ṉ 

Ṉ 

.n 

:;;- 

e- 

239

240 

Ṉ

25th Contact Monday, 16 June 1975 

I n fir st position , I am interested in the r esult of 

your discussion about the derronstra t i on. Did you all agree 

on scmetrunq? 

l /SUre ly, but it will not pl ease you very much , as 

I must report to you , that I wi ll not execute the provided 

derronstrat ion in the way I had originally provided for. 3/ 

At f i rst I was willing to dem::mstrate my ship to the members 

of your group, and to sene others, and that quite v i sibly, 

but this can not happen new or in the (foreseeable) future . 

4/'Ihis has c rystalized itse l f out o f l ate events, and a t 

this t iIre the matt er mus t r ema in so. 5/Council •5 decision 

will on ly a dmit a smaller dem:::mst ration of scrre things, but 

in a l imit ed way. 6/1 wi ll not protect the smaller derronstrat 

ion against s ight, and i t c an be watched as well by 

un dnvotved per sons , but you must a t this derronstration have 

no outstanding persons p resent, as I had originally p lanned. 

'!hat's not really de lighting rre , 5ernjase. can't you 

make an exception? You can't just s inply "freeze" all this 

s uddenly because .. . 

senjese- 7/To my r egret, this i s a decision o f the council, 

which I must observe. 

But •• •••• 

senjase- s/re i s not poss ible, because I can not offend our 

l aws . .. 

All right. I don I t want to e nt ice you to injustice, 

and ee will arrange ourselves for the new situation. 

Semjase- 

9/ SUrely. 

Meier- Ne ll then, I will l ikely have to explain this very 

thoroughly to the others. To urge you furthe r would make 

no sense. 

Sanjase- lO/You are very understanding. 11 / N:::1,q there i s 

s t i ll an i.IYportant mat ter which I must discuss as instructed 

by the counci l. l 2/It is the matter concerning the e limination 

o f your kncwtedqe in certain concerns. Al l agree in 

executing the elimination according to your i dea. 13 /Your 

a lternate solut ion has f ound agreerrent, and has been ac- 

241

c epted. 14/Also yo u were r ebuked f o r the fact that you 

pranis ed to exercise the beginning l essons f or enlightenrrent 

this rronth. 15/Hy obse rvat ions have s hewn your not having 

ye t unde rtaken any s teps in organizing these l essons. 

You know that in such things I am a null and need 

ass istance. 

Sanjase- 16/ Sure , but neverthe l e ss you do f ina lly have to 

take this in hand, beca use t.Irre presses for dif ferent things . 

17/ I f in this r espect you get no he lp f r an your group ITember 

s , then you will have to take everything in hand yoursel f , 

because enlighternrent has beccrre urgent . 18/ It i s no l onger 

suffic ient that you spread alone insi de of your group and 

certain inter ested circ l es, what you know , because the tiJre 

has OCM care, to i nform the public as we l l. 19/ Thi s means 

that you have to s tart troubling yoursel f to infonn the 

public a t large. 2D/ 'Ihis i s becaning rrore urgent. 21/ If 

you have a l r eady prepared a l ect ure, then you will have to 

m:x:lify it nCM to speak o f further facts . 22/'lhis new factor 

i s the destruction o f the ozone belt, whi ch continues t o 

deterio r i ate more and rrore. 23/ Prepare as well a flye r on 

this dange r . 24 / Send i t to newspaper s and t elevision, e t c., 

and cry out this rrenacing danger f ran the roofs . 25/ F\trtber 

you s hould insert into the l ecture that the a tcmic danger 

has increased again by imnense proportion. (See special note 

f oll owing . ) 

fuier- You can talk s o easily , Semjase, as first I get r e- 

buked that everythi ng I write on paper i s too harsh. On the 

other hand , a j ways, the silly question rises , why you would 

not assi st us f inancially . . . I ndeed, I s ceetarres cry and 

weep , f o r I consider such things confoundedly unreasonable . 

I have a t tines consi dered s iJIpl y tihrcwdnq everything a v.-ay , 

and go doing sare nonnal daily wor k . Fo r f i rst, I am then 

away f r an my financial sorrows, and for second, I do not 

have to answe r illogical questions ... 

Semjase- 26/The execut ion o f your task i s within your own 

conside r ation. 27/If you want to r etr eat, then this woul d 

be unfo r'tunater on the other hand we don I t t i e you by f orce 

and c oerci on, and you are f ree to decide. 3D/Consider that 

on l y a very f ew Farth humans have similar opportunit y , and 

many o f the se l ack the courage to r eveal the mat t ers open ly. 

31/ As a h uman being it i s your d uty to tell what; you knew 

242

and to he lp your f e l Iow creatures this way. 32/You did knew 

fran the beginning that i t would be difficult , and that 

others would not just s tand by helping you. 33/In consequence, 

I consider that you think scrrehcw teo easily 

and teo earl y about ending our concerns; , , 34/1 have . 

Meier- 

You real l y talk easi ly. 

Semjase- 3 5/ Pl ease l et me speak till the end. 36/ 1 see 

your being angry, because the succ e s s wi th he lp i s not as 

great as you expect ed. .. 37/Th.ere is no need f or your 

anger . .. 38/Your f e.l Icw creat ures have to l earn f i rst. 41/ 

I n your help I thus want to expl ain that you should once 

rrcre deliberate i t all very thoroughly and calmly before 

taking a negative decision. 46/You have the very troubleecrre 

preparation work for those who will care after your 

time. 47/Consider a ll very thoroughly unt il you arrive a t 

a decision, r i sing not a lone f ran rage. 52/ 'Ib the illogical 

quest ions concerning f inancial he lp, they should consider 

that we have no means o f currency as used. on Farth. 53/Even 

if we wanted, we coul d not sati sfy your financial rreans, 

whi ch you call "rroney". . . 54/Fortune pl ays, etc ., wi ll 

never serve, f o r these a r e extraordina r ily evil ... 55/A 

third and Important, potnt; i s that we do not a t i oe ourselves 

to be provoked by your s peeches and questi ons , because this 

Earth i s your hare, not ours. 56/And as far as we are here 

and want to help the Earth human, within his developnent , 

then this corresponds to an obligation which have Irrposed 

1JP)Il ourse lves and is not a "must;" , 57/OJI mi ssion i s a 

voluntary self obligat ion. 58/'Ihis i s fran our side, to 

which is added your s i de , that the Earth being mis t; trouble 

himself, and must; contribute his own money also. . . 59/'Ihe 

Earth human must take upon himself a certain obligation and 

bear certain things by himsel f. 60/ I t i s wrong f o r him to 

take out help and ass i stance without contributing s rnething 

therefor . 68 /1f the Earth human acts according to the pr inc 

iple that taking i s better than giving , then he will not 

r e l ease himself fran his malicious egoism. 69/And the 

EarthJran i s egot istical, one and enmass, thus expl oitation 

i s written in capital l e tters on your worl d , 

Mller- That was confoundedly c lear, Semjase. 1 still have 

sore further quest ions . I want. . . 

Semjase- 99/ By regret I can not accept than, f or I still 

243

have to perfo nn sare things. 

the next t.irre, 

100/ You can ask your quest ions 

Maier- Of course. As you wish. Can you tell IrE at l east, 

a little better point in t iIre f o r the OCM diminished flight 

derronstrat ion? 

senjase- 101/ 1 have told you al r eady , that I can not do so 

because o f certain r easons , and 1 do not want to tell these 

r easons rrore c l osely . l02/ It wi ll be at tha t point in tine 

when 1 have to go away for sare tine. 

244

SPEC IAL 

NOTE 

f ollowi ng the seventh cont act on february Edua rd Heier and his 

f r iends prepar ed a l ette r t o Pr o fessor Michael a McElroy a t Har va rd Universi 

ty. as suggested by t he Pleiadian ....oman . and they mailed i t t o h i m by 

r egiste red pos t. They never recei ved any reply ft?m Or . McElr oy. They 

a l so, a t about t ha t s ame t i me. prepared a similar l ette r and sent it t o 

eve r y f oreign e mbassy and legation in S....Lt ze rIan d , from wh i ch they only 

r ece iv ed one r epl y. From t he Hest Germa n Ambassador . t hanking them fo r 

thei r l etter to h im an d For t heir co ncer n . Nobody e lse seemed t o car e . 

Their letters t o those ment ioned peo pl e described the nature of the urgent 

problem. i ts causes . and the er rect a that would result if we di d no t 

get control of t he problem . They also suggest ed the cure. 

But the Pl eiadi ans wer-e not alone i n their concern for all t he life on 

our planet Earth. for in 1976 . other ex traterrestrial human beings cont 

acting a man in Mexico t old him essentially t he same t hing, and those 

a l ien visitors. who said they come f rom a pl an et in Andromeda and had been 

observi ng and s t udyi ng Earth for sorne time. r eported a sim ilar observation 

of the depl etion of ou r i onospher e and attr i buted i t to s imilar causes . 

Those e xt raterrestria l s s ent a st ep fu rther and t ook t hat tlexican government 

atomic sci ent i.a t , a man represented h i s co untry i n many atomic 

co nfe r ences and s emina r s around t he wor l d, a nationally and i nternat ionally 

r ecognized e xpe r t in t he fiel d. a pub.lLc o f ficia l of t he Mex i c an government, 

....ith them On a trip int o space t o al lowh i m t o see and measure . with 

t heir i nstrument s, what they l>;ere tel ling him. He was convinc ed . 

When he tried to tell his s tory and how he knew what he was t alking about 

he was take n t o a mental hospital to t ry to cure him of his sudden madness. 

As this was against his lIIIi ll it wee done by decree. He was "debriefed" 

and treated f or hi s "mental illness" for some time before he was released. 

By t hen he ha d been stripped of h is positions and credentials and was relieved 

of his job a t t he University. and out of work . This may ans wer the 

usual quest i on of, I'>hy don ' t the ext rater restrials. if they ar e so seert , 

go right t o t he pub lic of fic i als involved ins t e ad of contacting a poor 

uneducat ed fa r me r like Eduard ne t er , The Andromedans kept comi ng bact to 

t he p r ofessor. howeve r . and he was "h ospi t ali zed" agai n , and t r eated 

some more. He became so disench anted with Eart h humanity t hat he sought 

to l eave ."ith his ext raterr estrial co ntact s . He disappeared in 1984 and 

has not been seen or heard of s ince . ( See Uf O CO:-.l TAC T fROM by 

t hi s same publisher . ) 

Anothe r group o f ex t raterrestrials who s aid their home pl anet in the 

Pleiades were carr yl ng on r egular contacts ."i th l . Z. in Mi nnesota over II\8ny 

years lime. These ETs were not allied or associat ed ."i th t he Pl eiadians 

245

vi siti ng Switzerland and wer e altogehter a different society corrpl etely, 

yet in 1978 t he y t old their contactee about the acute s erious ness of the 

ozone problem, its causes, t he mechani cs of the p rocesses that we r e caus i ng 

the ozone l oss, and suggested ways t o s lOw the de pletion, though possibly 

too l ate al ready. They t old l . Z. a bout the huge "hole" in the i onosphere 

a t the Sou th Pole be fore i ts discovery a ye ar later by scientists analyzing 

polar orbiter mission tap es. They a l so told L Z. t hat ve ry soon the probl 

em woul d s pread to t he North Pole, which i s e xac tIy what we s ee today. 

Thos e ETs went fu r ther and blamed the radiation a fte r-eHec ts of a tomic 

e xpl os i ons for a large part of the pr oblem, and po inted out that our Earth 

s cientists s till do not know all e ffects of s uc h e xpfcsicns , nor han 

the l ong t erm er t.e r cerrect.s a re propagated . Their explana tion comes very 

c l ose to Se mjase' s e xp l anation of " f i ne - mat ter" I"coar s e- mat t er" relat ions 

hip, in that the di st urbance i n " coa rse-mat te r" by radi a tion known t o us 

i s ampl ified i n " fine-mat t er" i n the form of radiation e rrec t.s compl etely 

unknown t o our scient ists , l"ihich in turn agai n a ffect "coarse- matte r" . 

In the f all of 1986 we f i nally go t around t o sending a f act finding scientific 

mi ssion t o Antarctica t o collect data and try to solve lhe prcblee 

of how the "ho l es" gal t here. The l evel o f progr ess ..e ha ve made ir. one 

whole year is exemp l i f ied by lhe art icle clipped from the ARI ZONA 

REPUBLIC ne ws pa pe r o f Phoe nix fo r Sunday, Augus t 10 , 1988. 

SCIENTISTS AI M TO FIND CAUSE OF OZONE HOLE, by J ames Gl eick, 

as abstract ed f rom the NEW YORK T IMES . 

At::os::teric sciffltists are stIug:Jl.i.n;J to €>

itself. Or i t cono be caused bf nan-rrarrt pcf Iut.Icn, in which case it 

could o.:ntinue to widen, reaching pcpalated areas of sart:h rsrertce, Pustralia 

erd sart:hern Africa, and appear at the tbrth IDle as we lL , "It's 

like rolling dice, " said Hichael B . I-rElroy of J-flrvard lhiversity' s renter 

for Earth and Planetary Ihysics. "The bi.g--crx1ey questim is: If \".'hat's 

in Antarctica is likely to be a f oretaste of wbat; might in 

the rorthern regioo. " 

The mystery has rene'..•red \·:orld-Hide interest in the cacne issue, wruch 

beqan in 1971 wi th. fears mer gasses released by scpersceuc j ets erd spray 

cans. '!he lhite.:i States banned flooro::artx:ns in spray cans in 1978, erd a 

fed Eln:.'q:ean cccrrtztes follo.-.>ed suit, rut glctal prcduction for uses ranqirg 

f ran air---o::::n.lit.:icneIs to foam bas o.:ntinued. to gro.·l. 

All of the pnrl:ict..i.oos assured that such gasses in the stratcecoere \oO.l.ld 

result in a s teedy, gra:fual, glctal deplet.icrJ. of cea-e, fbi scientists 

firrl tberselves forced to ccnfrcrrt, a.strl1en, highly local ized herorrhaging 

of oz.cne that rene of their calrulaticns predicted. Inst:ea:l of decl ining 

a fev percent. over decedes., the Mtm:ctic oz.cne has plurq=d 40% s.trce 1979. 

"01 the me ham i t ' s very exhiliirating arrl challengin:J, an:! 00 the 

other, it's f rust-ratrinq an:::l scary - scary because i t ' s hard to place 

yew: beta with. any a:ufidence, " said R'l1fiJ. J . Cicen:ne of the NatiaJ.al 

Center for Al:Jn::GI::heric Research. 

cecoe is an unstable form of oxygen with. nolecules of three etrms 

instead of the usual 0-;0 . In the UH,:er emcspoere , it forms ard breaks 

cb-m. ccntjrrccusky in chemical precesses that have proved sensitive to the 

presence or other rare gasses. 

The Antarctic role appear's 8 to 16 miles up at the errl of winter as the 

spr-trq SlID rises briefly rock ard reprocess the data gJi.ng" back to 1979 . 

247

"Just as an rertl"qua..1

mine pnrlu::e large ozone depletkn. If this treory is correct, pcddcymakers 

might firrl that strictly ccntrolling branine \.o..lld be tmre effective 

than ccntrolling chlorine. 

All o f the trecrtes rreke specifIc predict.ices about; the polar etrrospoere 

that sh::uld be testable - hence the Antarctic expedt tacn, anrccrced bj the 

N3.ticnal S::::ience Fturdatim. 

''Ycu kn::M lu.; nu::h exc item2nt is caused in scientific circles am industry 

am ccverrmeu.,II said cicero-e of the Natiooal center fo r Atnospoerfc 

Research. "gut so far, the enly people ...to are sure of thenselves 

are IUt a::nvincin;J to their ccl.leeqces, l>bst o f these theories wkl.L bite 

the dust. " 

Thirteen researcrers will j oin the 130 pecple sp:njin::1 the winter at the 

t>ti·Urdo base. 'trey will launch a seri es of 33 htllocns with. high-atrros[tlere 

rreasurin;J tnstrments, hrl they will use an assortrrent. o f efvarced 

grwrrl instnIrents, inclu:ting vertccs spectzrrreters, capable of det.ect.ing 

the minute quantities of varicus chanica! bjpnrluct.s wtcsse existence is 

pra:licted bj the var-ious tbecrres, '!he spectzcreters rreesure the scat-tered 

wavel.eoqfhs of sunlight am-IID:n1ight, in effect l ettin;J the sun arrl m:x:n 

interro:;Jate the ecrcsjxere. 

'Ihe scientists ccrra fran the State lhiversity of N30l York a t Staly Breck, 

the lhiversity of 'i,'yanin;J, NASA's J et Prq:ulsion latoratory in raseoena, 

Ql1if., am the Natimal cceeruc am AtlJJ::lsP1eric Pdninistratioo T s Aeranny 

latoratory in Eb.1l.der, Colo. 

"This is cne of the nest; cha.llerxJin;J thirqs that we ' ve ever a:T.'l2' across in 

atm:s};:heric cheni.stry, " said susan sotcran of the Aen:n::my Laboratory, teem 

Leeder of the exp2'di.ticn. " \·h3.tever the source is, .... need to urrlerstarrl 

i t :tecause this is a in the ozc-e that's of alEol utel y unprecedented 

prqnrticns. j ust never seen anything like \'lhat .....e ' re exper -ienc.inq 

in the Antarctic." 

Bar a m. theory, also pot. forward in l'WIURE, is cheni.cal, relying en SC1!E 

corpt.tcered interactia1s of chlor-Ine ard SWllight. 

!·earr-..m.ile, binlcqists bave teen stewin::1 up research s ince the 1970s en 

IDl ultraviolet light aff ects liVing org;mi..gtE. 'Ihe rrost recent results, 

reported at a ccnference last m:nth in \·ashi..ngtrn, carry inplicati.cns for 

pbanktcn, crops arrl people. 

I t is well kIn-,n that ultraviolet light causes skin cancer in tanana. 

'Ihe \\avelengths scree-ed by 0Z01e happen to be precisely the ....avelengths 

absorbed OJ r:N1'l.. t·,hen the radiaticn is absorbed, i t turns to heat, \..ru.ch 

can dnBge cells. 

less urrlerstcxrl, bJt loog suspected, is that organisns liVing near the 

ocean surface nay I::e kille::i in minutes by Increased ul travinl et light, am 

that f arm. c rops can be barrred. SCientists have teen test.Irq these effects 

in exp2'rir:Hlts with 1.azr:p3 intensifie::i in the srort; vevete-ctns, like the 

249

stnl.a!ps used in satcos, an::1 with lasers tune::1 to precise frequerx:::ies 

• 

That article probably ne ver go t the attention i t shou l d ha ve , because it 

was pr i nt ed i n the back pa ge s of the paper. It should have be en printed 

in banner headlines on the front page, because it i s the life of all of 

us and all living things that ee have seriously endangered in our industrialization 

o f our planetary home. 

250

26th O::rltact Wednesday, 18 J une 1975 04:11 h 

Semjase- l/Regretfully, today a l onger conversation is not 

possible for rre , because I am obligated for a special task. 

2/'Ihus in the caning tiIre I will not be able to care into 

contact with you as often. 3/Please understand that we have 

to space our contacts rrore in tdrre, 

loEier- 

Are you still going away? 

Semjase- 4/ As I have been ordered, but I am not l eaving your 

so jar system. 

What about; this rn::xrent with the derronstrat ion? 

Semjase- 5/'Ihis does not deal with my l onger t rip , before 

whic h I want to exercise the derronstration . 

M9:i er- I see. I thought that we wer e finally a t this point . 

Semjase- 6/1he tine fo r that does not press, as I s till 

have a l ot to do before this. 7j J.'rj' new task i s taking Ire 

only to Sate p l anets o f your system, and to your satellite, 

the Moon . (L) s/nus is in cormection with sarething that 

has happened since our last rreeting. .. 9/Farth s cient ists 

have begun undertakings for reconnaissance and exploration 

o f sate othe r worlds, which derrand our attenti on. lO/ Bes ide 

that are scrre new aspects in certain affairs, which two of 

your great posers want to exercise about the middle o f July. 

11/ 'Ihese are the States of Ane:rica and Russia, who are cooperating 

to c l ear up certain f actors for mutual activities 

inside a space l aboratory. 

M::der- nus i s interesting, but I thought this undertaking 

was expected in the early I 80s . . . ... Have you done things 

to interfere at t.i.mes in this respect> 

23/ Surely, but not we a lone. have foj Icwed 

the who l e developrent, and al so influenced i t in c ertain 

rreasures, 25 /On the other hand we have had to troubl e ours 

e lves for e l iminations in different cases , or to he l p proj 

ects fail. 

M:tier- '!hat sounds l ike you have s crret .Irrea interferred in 

matters. 

Semjase- 26/Surely, if you want to consider i t s o . 

251

Maier- I want to t ell it tbat way. - - '!here i s sarething 

not fUlly e vi dent for me, because you just OeM made a strange 

cament, that you are not the only ones who are keeping their 

eyes and ears open in these concerns, and have interferred. 

Are you concealing sarething f ran me? And this not only new. 

For scrre ti..rre I have noticed your having a secret ahead o f 

me, where i t always seemed l ike you were wai ting for my 

question. 

senjase- 27/Can I t you imagine what i t is? 

I 'm having my assurrptions here. 

semjase- 28/Then tell i t. 

fuier- I 'm not stupid, as l ater it will sound fran the other 

s ide, like I had made a feol of myself. 

semjase- 29/Your sudden fear i s unknown for you. 3D/It 

does not fit. 

J.i:!,i er- All r ight, you got me. You kno,... very well fear is a 

stranger to me, and that you are taking unfair advantage . 

senjase- 31/Surely. -- But I had to be unfair. 

J.i:!,i er- Well, in result it deals with the folleMing: Already 

for scrre ti..rre I have assumed, that besides yourselves are 

still other extraterrestrials hunting a long in our wor-Ld, 

but having different wishes and hopes, each according to his 

oen, '!hese creatures could be s trange to your r ace, at 

l east sere of them, while others might rise f ran your race 

itself. 

SE!mj ase- 32/Yes, s urely, but speak on. 

Maier- I can imagine that not a ll of the extraterrestrials, 

who interfere in concerns here on Earth, have the best of 

intentions for us, but where it is not evident to rre why you 

a llow them to continue . 

semjase- 33/Because each fonn of life is justified in its 

own existence, and thinks and acts according to its CMl1 

character and fonn. .. (2) are not a l Iowed to interfere, 

if not necessary for s urvival, thus we are only a llowed to 

be act ive in the way of teaching. 35/But go on speaking. 

Good, that explains your behavior, and I see i t as 

l ogical . - So I start f ran the assumption, that certain 

252

strange to you f orms o f life fran the widths o f the universe, 

are hunting along on our Earth and in the cosmic space, and 

possibly trying to influence other forma o f life in different 

ways . en the other hand, I also assume, that there are one 

o r several groups o f descendants .o f your ancient race who 

have not yet returned to you, and in consequence still live 

accor ding to the ancient fonns, and still influence many 

f onns of lif e , as well as the Earth h1..1IMJ1s acco r ding to that 

f a ctum and appear as messengers o f a God. It i s evident to 

rre that concerning this you have not told rre the whole truth, 

as .....e have talked about these things s everal t.trrea before 

this. 

Senjase- 36/1 have never told you anything other than the 

truth. 

'!hen l et rre explain it another way. About this 

whole matter you have told me only half the truth, and only 

hal f explained that. 

37/Your explanation i s 

true. 

Meier- Very kind of you. But why haven I t you tol d rre all? 

senjase- 38/'Ihe tiJre has not yet been mature for that . 40/ 

In your assunpt.ton you are right, because there are other 

creat ures in Earth space , than ours alone . 41/ 'lhere are as 

....'ell scrre splinter groups of our C'J'JIl ancient race who core 

here as ....'ell as v isi t ing other .....or tds, and they still live 

according to older ways. 42/They try to influence life 

f o rms , especially Earth humans, according to their manner . 

43/As their ancestors appeared like Gods, so a l so do scrre o f 

these.. . (3) 

Meier- Your infonration sounds l ogi cal, but fran that r i s es 

a new aspect, which is, what i s your information about; Farth 

humans being in contact with these creatures? 

senjase- About; this as well, I have given only part explana 

t ions. SUch c r eat ures do, but rarel y, take up contact with 

Earth h1..1IMJ1s, and try to influence them. .. 54/But, a t the 

rrarent t iJre presses, and I have to say goodbye . 55/But I 

want to rreke you aware o f sarething : In a short tilre a diff 

i cult task will care your way, which in the last days has 

devel oped. 56/It is concerned with, that in great calm, you 

inf onn a group o f humans about the truth, and enlighten 

253

them. '!he contact in Germany i s finally caning to a reali 

zation, and in the next fffi'J days, you \.nll r eceive a nees 

age concerning this. 57/'lbe first possibility in this respect 

had to prevent, r egret fully , because t he tirre 

available to the other side was Insuffdcdent; for our mat ter . 

56/'Ibis tiJre the needed tiJre has been prepared, in consequence 

of which all c an develop itself as provided. 59/cnly 

unprovided matters and occurrences ce re able to change the 

p lans, but na.v there will be better s uccess. 

semjase- 

You mean the people fran 

GO/SUrely 

_ 

(Germany) ? 

M:rler- 'Ihen the motor defect a t the time was • .• • • . •• ? (4) 

SrnIja.se- 61/Yes, but while the matter that happened was a 

little different than you assurre , there was s carce information 

about it. 

M:rler- Dear little rre, I should have considered this . 

Sanjase- 63/Be conscious that, you will have no easy posi 

tion, because, though they are very tolerant and openminded, 

they are restricted in certain beliefs. 

Meier- I knew, but in the fina l anal ysis, one can speak 

with them as humans. 

seejase- 64/Sure ly, but in this case, it will demand more 

troubles fran you.. . 65/You will have to trouble your best 

f o r ces because these peop.le are very irrportant for spreading 

the f acts. .• 

Meier- Are you kindling a f i re in Hell for rre? 

Sanja.se- 66/No, but you will recognize SOClIl enough the cor - 

rectness o f my words, 67/But na.v really the tine has erne 

for Re• • • • •• • •• • 

254

ANNOTATI ONS 

(1) \oe f ra:::Jl."Sltly eocccnter, in UFO cortece cases, retereoces to the Er 

entitim to our !·txn, such as in cur repxt tit.l.erl urn AB:U:TIrn Kr 

MIRASS:>L.. ntis mest; be all irq::ortant paint; for cp=Lat.1a\s ccn::emin;J Earth 

arrl perhaps cur solar systan. A qJeSti.cn f ra:::Jl."Sltly aske:i is ...tty d:n't we 

see evidfflce of this activity tlal, ard an a.1Irost equal.Iy fnquE!1t resp:nse 

is, "O::n't we?" severer becks have been written alxut this in recent; years. 

(2) This is a very irrp:>rtant d:rt.rine f ar peace am survival within The 

creetdcn. tb creature is given Wn.i.nance, or para:IO.lIlt 

auth::lrity, over artY otter (t:h::u:jJ. Farth nan crocses to elect himgel.f to 

this fOSitial), arrl trey all exist equally within the vast creeercn, \o.henever 

any 

sup2riority to h1nEe1£ arrl sets cut to carry a stick, 

or sets hinself up as an auttority, he mist. t:e ecare that there is always 

arother with a bi.g;Jer stick. Each creature within The creettcn g:es its 

o-n wtrt in evolutiln am is allawerl free reign unless arrl until it te.-nres 

a dar"q2r arrl a IIEnaCe to arty other. c-e does rcc interfere with amther 

with::::ot just cause. 

'IhJs many different Er mtities may ecce am cp withcot, 

epeci.f.ic Interference, as lag as trey cceerce the natural lz.... of '!he 

Creat.icn. 

(3 ) There are always backsliders or iJIperfec:t.icns in every evolut.ia1 that 

get stuck a t certatn l evels f or a t inE, am are th2n passed up by trcse 

tmre proqressdve, - b.lt. teo will, in tinE, eaten up again. 

we: d:J etsc have sene luran races evolved t::eycn::3. us b.lt. l::ehird the Plei.a:lian 

visitors, ard sa:E of tlEn are Pleialian here ct:servirq' arrl sere 

evm atte:Ipt.i.n:;J to Inpcse their will Q1 zartn tanana. 'rteee are al..la.m 

their f reabn to evolve, like all etters, so l.crq as trey cb not beccrre a 

direct darqer to life ard ooirg. 9JCh , accrm:tirq to the Pleiaiians visitin;J 

So'ii tzerlarrl, are tf-e ffi'H desca"dents still c:nning tere f ran their 

present ref\qe planets. 

(4) '!he party f ron Gemlany, CiCE to ssttzerlarrl expect.:irq to 

investigate this UFO case, art! th;n .....'hen trey (g:x:d 01rist.ians) faJrrl sa:E 

of tl2i..r reliefs challerqsrl, th'y de::idErl this case was the Jlnti-

27th Ccntact wednesday, 25 June 1975 14:37 h 

Sanjase- l / TOOay you are not in any hurry - I had to call 

for you several t imes . 

M:;ier- By r egret, I couldn't s imply go away, for my wife 

was not at hare, so I had to wat ch tile children. (1) 

Semjase- 2/Because o f that I had to call you for l onger than 

an hour. 3/ Today I have a surprise for you. 

M::!ier- '!hat de lights me. have you prepared? - Apart 

f ran that , you told Ire the l ast time, that a l onger time 

would pass before we vomd rreet; again. 

Semjase- 4/1 can answer your second quest ion first, that 

our intensi ve task does not begin for s crre days, for which 

reason the time is not pressing. 5/'Ib your first question, 

I have to say , that you are a llowed (to go) for a flight 

with us, i f you want t o , for we are now r eady for such activity. 

loei.er- Fantasti c! - Anytime. - l'JIl.er1 wi ll it s tart? 

Sanjase- 

6/You are not s urprised? 

Meier- s hould I (be)? 

Semjase- 7/You astonish me wi th your feel ings . 8/If tihfs 

is allright with you, then we can s tart a t once. 

Meier- So l et's go g irL - To where is the j ourney? 

Semjase- a/once rrore you pose Ire a r iddle, because I cal) 

not find any errot.ton o f delight , or fear, in your feel ings . 

I am teo much a realist, Semjase. 

Semja.se- lO / 'Ihat may be the r eason, and besides you are 

born in the Pquarius Zodiac, who are able to control rrore 

precisely. . . l1/ We have decided to make a flight with you 

towards Sat urn. 12/For this we need a tilre of about; two and 

a half hours, i f you have that much t .Irre a t your di.sposa.l? 

Meder- Will that put it in question? (2) 

Semjase- 13/ 0f course i t won ' t. 

Good, What about; get ting sore photographs? 

a l lowed to shoot sore pictures?(3} 

256 

Am I ·

Semjase- 

14 /we have agreed positively in this respect. 

Meier- You speak o f "we"? 

Semjase- 1S/we are here with three beamshtps, and a lso will 

fly with three persons. l6/You will s ee berth of the others 

as S(XJi1 as we have started. 17/ 'Ihey are floating at present 

only a few meters above us, and have screened themselves 

against sight. (4) 

Meier- 

Okay , what are we waiting for? 

secrjase- l 8/ You are in qui te a hurry, but I still have to 

first explain sarething: You are a kl cwed to get s ene photographs 

f ran my ship . 19/5C:rre pictures are a dmitted to you 

o f both the other beamships, during the start and 'touchdown, 

20/fureover, you may get one or b.u p i ctures on our s ightcontrol 

means (viewing screen) . 21/You can as well capture 

the Earth on your film, as a lso Mars, Jupiter and also Saturn. 

22/ we will a lso admit you sere pict ures of your ro-loon . 23/ 

But you have to observe this f or s ure, t o make no other 

photographs, than I myself am admitted to a llCM you. 

f!trier- Of course. 

semjase- 23/0kay, then we can go. 24/Have you hidden your 

vehicle? 

f!trier- As usua l. 

Semjase- 25/'Ihen cane on. - And do not worry about your 

carrera, because we have protected a gainst the hannful factors. 

(Godnd together to the bearnship, we a re lift ed simply by 

sore invisible el evating power', like alift, into the ship, 

arriving at once inside the cockpit , while behind us the 

hat ch c loses i tself autanat ically and ful Iy silent. 

Inside the cockpit is a yellow-green light evidently caning 

through the on-board wtnco-s, which fran the outside Looked 

an orange-red color while inside it was a greenish-yellow. 

'!his raises IT!Y f irst quest ion. )(5) 

Meier- How does it happen, that the on-board windows are 

or ange on the outside, and here inside they are a yelIcwgreen? 

Semjase- 28/ 'Ihe outer s ide is especially coated, and colors 

itself a ccording to the atmosphere outside (the ship) i n 

different colors. 29/Ni thin an atrrosphere suited for us , 

257

the matier'Lal. colors itself or ange (on the outside) and casts 

this yellow-green light inside. 30 / When the outside colors 

itself othe rwise, for example green, blue , red or yeticc, 

etc. , then the light inside changes imredi.ately as wel l. 

31/1'1ithout taking special analysis, we are that way infonred 

whether we need f or this atnosphere, pretecti ve dress o r 

not. 32/A failure in this manner o f determining the a t:rrosphere 

is crnpletely iJrpossible, and besides that , the autiorrertdcs 

open first , then the Sluice, and then the outdoor 

hatch, only i f the pilots wear the concerned protect ive 

dress . 33/'Ihis i s activated. by sensors which have their 

contacts in special places on the dress. 34 / 1f one wants 

to l eave the ship in an unsuitable for us a tmJsphere, then 

this is only possible with a protective dress, or else the 

s ecurity autanatics wi ll not activate in opening the door. 

35/Nhen we are up in the stratos phere o f a wor ld, whe re the 

atmosphere vanishes, then the outside of the onboard wfndcws 

beccrrea transparent and c l ear, and diffe r s hardly f ran your 

clear glass. 36/'Ihe wtndows prevent , with a special coating, 

the entrance of all r adiations, res ult ing thus in no danger 

(fran this s ource f or the crew) . 37/'Ihey only l et in neutralized 

light . 38/For purposes o f observat i ons, we have 

our control rrechanisms, which allows for us much bet ter 

observat ion than Iookfnq out through the onboard wtndoes, 

which for photographing pict ures might not be suited well, 

because the pictures will likely be unclear, at least for 

that tine when the outsides are colored. 39/At greater distances 

this effect is reduced, thus you can make better 

pictures there. 40/Ha.-I far this will succeed for you, I 

don I t know, because we have never before this troubled ourselves 

f or photo apparatus of your s ort, and thus do not as 

know the capabilities of these. 

'Ibis we will see just nCM. (And l>1eier prepared his 

camera and s napped three photographs of the tv.u other s hips 

ahead on departure. ) 

Senjase- 41/Sure ly, but new I must; r eque s t no further questions 

whi ch wouLd be t r ansmit ted in this r eport, because you 

may not tell all the events of this f light until I g i ve you 

permission to do s o . 42/'Ihis a lso applies to descriptions 

o f the interior and the equiprents o f this beamshfp, 

As you prefer. 

258

Semjase-- 43/It must be this way for quite special reasons. 

t-trler- Al ready okay , Semjase, I 'm keeping my rrouth c losed. 

('!he flight l asts 2 hours and 34 minutes , traveling consider 

able distance to the p l anets Mars, Jupiter and saturn, 

around the last one and back again to Earth, where we a l so 

passed through part of the asteroid belt . After landing the 

follcMing conversation took place: ) 

Semjase- 

44 / HcM do you feel? 

Meier- Fantastic - Imnense ly impressed. 

Semja.se- 

45/You don ' t have any rrore to say? 

Mrler- Should 17 Fi rst I have to think of a ll the fantastic 

imp ressions . A matte r that s t i ll interests Ire woul d be the 

distance flawn. HCM many fli g ht kilaret ers have we traveled? 

Semjase- 46/ According to your manner of calculating, it 

be around 3,000 million k.ilareters. 

Meier- Dear- mankind! And that within only two and a half 

hours. If I consider having traveled twel ve years over the 

dear rrother Earth, and have passed there a ltogether 2. 7 

million kilareters, then I should get j eal ous of you. '!his 

present space j ourney is rror e than 1, 100 t irres greater than 

my crawt Inq a long the Earth. t-1an ! 'That 's sc:mething, when I 

think o f that distance ! 

Semjase- 47/Surely, in that s ight this number is very great, 

but you will accustan yourself to s uch, because we have 

decided to take you, after scrre tine with us, on a much 

greater journey - to the Pleiades. 

loeier- ? ? ? ? ? PLEIADES? - - - But that i s nearly 500 light - 

years o f dis tance! 

Semjase- 48/ Certainl y. 49/But nCM, regretfUlly, I mus t go, 

because my obligations are calling fie . 

259

260

ANNOTATIONS 

(l) r-Eier was get:t:in:J a little ti.re:i of the a:::nstant de!:wrls en his tine, 

ere:cry ani resources, am was t:e:}innin:J to feel like he had seal of 

the exuaten:estrial loCIBI1 am her spacECraft. He was beirq criticizaj bJ 

his friEnis for rvt prtrlu:in;J I1Dre for rrx. than into the ccntacts 

teo. or at l east ¥hEre they a::uld see I1Dre of "'nat was llaf:!Enin1; a.-rl 

he was beirq critici.2.Erl the extraterrestrials for rot IlEetin'J tbetrobjectives 

I1Dre rapidly, ani for fai..l.in1 to 1:llm. his frien::ls into a rocre 

active Sl.JHX)rt grwp. The necress of tbese exotic o:ntacts had worn off. 

ani re was in ro hun.y to rush off to another call - always l.crq distances 

;;rway over difficult am tryirq routes, u.sually in bed weather or very 

late at night. am SCIIEtiIIEs toth, t:Jn.q1 this ale was o::rni.n;J in rnid-after-- 

rccn. his wife returned. did respo-d, taki.rq his cemra 

ani r idin:;J off en his 1'b-fED' an.1 finally arr-ived en the scene - n:::t really 

eJq:eCt..irg then to l::e toere after so lcrq a tiirca, am rot particularly carei.rq 

whether they were or rot. The ETs lll.1St have antic.i.pare::i his fai..lirq 

interest ard prcvtded the needed stlnulus to reererqtze him. 

(2) f>Ean1ng, "If I ckn't. d::> I still g=t to fly?"•.. •ard seajese affims 

that he w::uld. 

(3) f>Eier decides to p.15h his lu:::X a little, sin:e he has resp::rded to 

tl'eir call agtin. 

(4) Fbr the greater everts, Sanjase has oft:a1. arrived with ad:li.tic:nal. 

protective spececrare, ",h:::> ranain screeed frrn sight. fur the 3 1pril. 

night de:lLllstratial, ",tel was Injured escapin:J fron un'au-n pcrscers, 

she had 4 ctber prot:ectirq spacecraft \orb:) nmrinerl invisible to si.g:lt. It 

was tecanse of this that seejeee was able to lard arrl treat !-mer's brr:ken 

rib. Incidentally, at that tine, she told him he had n.o other rim 

prevtccety brcseo ",'hich had rot hea1£rl straight. Cllec::king bade !oeier 

d.isc:overe:i that he nay rave bn:ke1 rtts in smethin;J else, b.lt ha..vin:;l ro 

cg::ortunity at the tfne, did rot ¢ any treatIrEnt ard they tealed trenselves. 

(5) Here again. as in .so many other crnpletely 1.lJ'lCO"Ir1eC UFO. or !lOre 

correctly, UFO correct cases, we nave the use of an elevating bea::n of 

energy of sene kiIrl descrit:e:J . fib stairs or IIEChanical were 

needed to rp aboard the ships. 

261

Th is comp letely unexp ected and mind-blow i ng cha nge o f ev ents t urned 

Heier around again, and he began to t ake more ser ious, and e ven avid, 

interest in t hes e Pleiadian cos monauts and t heir obj ec t i ve s . 

He beg an to rous e hi s friends t o activity and purged the doubters f r om 

inner gr oup privileges. He began to t ake t he inner group more closel y 

i nt o his confidence , and as soon as they became active helper s he was 

allowed t o s hare some of his inside information with t hem, t hus wee formed 

t he inner core of those beg an t o surround h i m. 

They were si ngled out by name by t he ETs an d were given information , and 

sometimes even objects, to l et the m know that t hey were acc ept e d by the 

ex trater rest r ials, and also to keep their i nt er es t up . 

By no" the eord was around, and people began to s eek Heier out , and as 

t hey arrived i n dr ov es , from eve r yehere, c ont r ol became a problem. Handling 

t he vi sitors was t aken ove r by t he i nner group members, s ome of I'1hom 

had t o move i n with t he Meie r f ami l y to manage. 

The ac tivity aroun d He ier an d the int erest it was attracting eventually 

forced Heier to move , and t he fthol e group t r ansfe r r ed the center o f operat 

i ons t o the pr esent Hinterschmidrut i site. 

262

28th contact; Friday, 27 June 1975 

10:47 h 

'Ihought Transmission 

This is the second purely thought-transmission, with no rece-tc-rece 

meet ing t o be re- corenumcat.ad for record. The reception process was similar 

t o t hat for the contact not es. In t his process, however, it is done, there 

is also an interaction be tween t he transmitter and the receiver, and t his 

t r ansmiss ion can be interrupt ed as in a conversation and questions asked, 

with remedtate answers provided. I f this i s simply mental - telepathic 

transmission, then in this case i t bec omes a t hree- wa y process , and i n that 

s ense a lone is di f fe rent. 

senjese- 1/ Sc1l"e Impor-tant; things have happened which we 

must; transmit to you 2/'Ihis pertains to s crre occurrances 

within your group, which shall be discussed here. 3/In that 

respect, our s tation leader wants to get into c loser contact 

with you and t ell you the s ituation. 4/His name i s QUETZAL, 

and he i s top l eader of our s tation here. ...Are you r eady 

to listen to him? 

great 

rre? 

Of course. 

chief wants 

Why Not? But what have I done that the 

by himself to get in crnmunication wi th 

senjase- 5/It deals with an event in your group, as I a l - 

ready said. 6/You are not the guilty one. 7/But new listen 

for the voice o f h im, Quetzal . 

Quetzal- l / My honor ing salutation, dear friend - - 2/ Since 

the last time, we have caught up different uncontrolled 

thoughts f ran s ore members of your group, whe re certain 

f actors came to our at tent ion, which now, regretfully, I 

have to discuss with you in r ebuke : . 

55/A further pcdnt; must be made in respect to the contact 

notes : As we have seen, you f inally trouble yourselves for 

the finishing of the contact notes f or publication. 

56/Here a f actor cares to our attention which i s not our 

intention, as we have former ly discussed this r espect very 

thoroughly. 57/According to the view of sere of your rremher 

s, the re ports s hould be elaborated and s pread onl y in 

part, l eaving all personal conce rns, etc., out (of the finished 

version) . that cannot agree fran our s ide. . 

59/Our decision continues, in consequence, that the r eports 

shall thus be published according to the f ixed words, letter 

263

- 

by l et ter, exact l y as it is at hand . 60/By that are as well 

inc luded a ll per sonal affairs, whi ch in consequenc e then are 

not to be le ft out . 61/'Ihe reports are onl y worthy and 

carplete when they are r e peated and r eveal ed word by wor d, 

and contain a ll the facts. 62/'lhis is an objective based on 

very thorough de liberat ions and logi c . 63/Al l personal and 

other matt ers, which are not rrentioned in the reports, are 

not admit t ed and s hould not be published, as these s ince the 

beginning were spared. f r an the reports. 64/ All the pres ent 

contact notes contain exactly the matters to be of fer ed and 

explained to Earth mankind. 69/We can not accept any deletion 

o f any f acts, explanations , information, o r other parts 

of the conve rsations. 66/In this respect, all must be inc 

luded, even i f certain matters are undelight ful f or sene 

rremoera, 67/ But thi s not onl y concerns sene of your members, 

but as well our sel ves, because we sti ll do make unrecognized 

mistakes. 68/'Ihese are the deci sive matters which I have to 

rrent.Lon today. 

expect OCM, a recognit ion o f the rrentioned mi s takes 

and their rerroval. 70/It i s not very delightfu l for us if 

we have to cons tant ly trouble ourse l ves in this respect . 

71 / Once we give an expl anat i on o r an orde r , then that shoul d 

be enough. 72/It s houtd never happen that mat ters have to 

be r epeated several tines and discussed a gain. 73 /m this 

respect we also have o r dered Se:mj ase to anit , in the fut ure , 

any kinds o f repetitions o f a once explained f actor. 74/ For 

\oo'hat has once been explained and discussed needs no further 

explanat ions . 75/'Ihis is no t only t ine consuming , but il- 

Ioqi .ca f and s uper fluous . 76 / By no neens do we try to exercise 

dictatoria l treasures o r to force our wi ll or our 

knowledqe onto Earth beings. 77/ l'le only have undertaken a 

self-irrposed mission to transmit l e s sons o f truth and scrre 

other things. 78 /'Ihose who want to accept and ackna.o1ledge 

this may do so by their own decisi on, and one who wants to 

ref use may a lso do that . 79/'Ihe acknowledging ones must be 

aware that quite def ini te p r inc iples are necessary to pres 

erve or der, thus s peci a l ob jectives and orders must be 

observed, as we.lI as not anitt ing certain assis tance expected 

o f them. . . 

Here a new personal ity i s introduced, has been obs erving all ac tivities 

up to now but ..ho has remained silent. Quetzal i s t he Head of 

the sur fac e base maintained by the Pl eiadians in a r emot e and i naccessible 

regi on i n t he Alps near the Fr ench- Italian- Swi ss bord er. He controls t he 

264

orbiting and also positi vely controlled obse rvation monitors which collect 

information for relay to the mot her - shi p i n space. He leads an e xtraterrestrial 

sur face t eam which lives in that protec ted facility on this planet. 

It i s also protected f rom the dest r uc t i ve effects of ou r atmosphere and t he 

dangerous r ays f r om our s un. 

The group members around Heier had sensibly decided to ed it and leave out 

sensit ive co mments and a ll direct references to personal i t ies ment ione d i n 

the notes before any r elease outside t he gr oup. Quetzal's positi on 

i s that t hey, t he Pleiadians, ha ve a lready purged wha t they think s houl d 

be l eft out, be fore t he c ont ac t notes were t ransmitted back to and 

that they do not need purging again. 

Some of t hose comments are da maging t o certain persona l iti es, and even 

l i bel ous und er our laws , and s o we ha ve t aken exception to Quetzal's demand 

an d have e dited and delet ed as we considered appropriate . Thos e de l etions 

are t he ga ps in the s en tence number ing s equenc e fo r each of the Pleiadian 

speak ers shown here in our vers i on of t he contact message fromthe Pl e i ades. 

Anot he r reas on f or some o f the l arger gaps in the number i ng sequence, i s 

our de letion of unkind references t o our various religi ons and bel iefs, and 

to our political systems, petty as they may seem t o the extraterrestrial s . 

These systems are ours, and we l i ve here , - - and in our free r i gh t t o cho ose, 

we make t he choices Wh ich may seem expedient to us. 

To be t ter un derstand s ome o f the criticism of our religious be l iefs , one 

would do well t o arm hi mself with some mor e scholarly and unbiased study 

o f reliyions in gen eral, such as I AND THE FATHER ARE published by t he 

Edenite Society, THE BIBLE REVI SITED, publi shed by U. r. O.I . C. C. i n Seat t le , 

and THE RAMT HA SELECT TEACHINGS, Vol. I , by the Ramtha Foundation. Otherwise 

he may not understand t he relationships, and c oul d feel i mpelled t o 

defend his own part i cu lar s ecular be lief unne cessarily fo r lack of knowledge, 

and some t ruths co uld be ove rlooke d. 

, , 

265

29th Ccntact >U1day. 7 J uly 1975 10:37 h 

Meier- I t took this l ong untd l you troubl ed yourself to 

cere here after my calling? Has sarething special happened? 

Semjase- l /Surely, but about; this I have dn forrred you. 

leier- I under'atand, But i f you have sufficient ti.rre, then 

I want to ask you sare questions, for quite a lot have accumulated. 

Semjase- 2/For today there i s sufficient ti.rre a t my disposal. 

!otrl.er- Very we l L, TIle first question I would like to know 

i s , how things are in the matter of the damaged rrotorcar of 

the family v., because I have heard that i t could have teen 

a life endangering event. I don I t understand heM you are 

able to nanipulate s uch a crazy undertaking and p laying with 

the life of human beings. 

senjase- 3/lt was not exactly l ike that , and I explained 

before, that the matter was sarething different than you 

ass urre : On 'the one hand, had to find a way to fashion 

the undertaking in treasures to generate for you the necessary 

titre for cooversat ions. 4/CX1 the other hand we were concerned 

about; stopping an accident , which necessarily would have 

happened i f we had not worked in this way. 5/Fortunately 

we noticed that by a manipulati on we could prevent coree 

consequences. 6/By rreans of our apparatus, we f ound inside 

the engine of the vehicle a great danger, when we troubled 

ourselves f or switching o ff the e lectri cal systems, in which 

we wou.ld have plac ed the car out o f operation f o r three days. 

7/The r ecognized discrepancy in the engine was so dangerous 

to the users of the vehic l e , that we calculated a probability 

that this f ailure wou l .d occur within a few kilareters 

and the accident would have happened, and the consequences 

would have been deadly f or the occupants; and because o f 

that we acce l erated the process o f destruction of the nocor 

and influenced the further events. .. a/By that, the caning 

accident was prevented and the occupants s aved. 9/HcMever 

the engine being destroyed was not our r eurt , because this 

traced back to the actual discre pancy in the engine itself. 

lO/Ne on ly expedited the ef fect o f the existing danger, by 

which we prevented i t fran becaning worse. 

266

loeier- 

You knew that the engine was canpletely destroyed? 

Semjase- 11/ Surely. I t becarre unusabje.. . 

Dh yes - - - It calms Ire that you are not the cause 

o f the actual misery, as the r epair has cost about 3 , 000 [11 

($1,500.00), as I was told. According to your explanation I 

s hall r egard i t as a life rescue . 

Semjase- 12/ Surely . 13/But what new is your question? 

loeier- You are in a hurry. Have you suddenly beccre curi 

ous? New Hr. and Nrs . V. have asked me what you and the 

others think of her work? 

Semjase- 14/Her work is very dil igent . 1S/ She has withsteed 

many attacks and intri gues and proceeded with her work 

in spite o f the difficul ty, and has also obtained much success. 

16/ Fran our view, I am a llCMeC1 to say, that we regard 

all of her work and trouble highly and advocate i t. 

17 / She and they are due great praise. 18/Unforttmately, 

they must be advised of scrre negative factors.. . 

loeier- On that I wanted to ask you a question too. 'Ihe Vs . 

are convinced that sere of the names you mentioned as deceivers, 

are not guilty of such deceit . What do you say to 

that? 

Semjase- have recorded your hours- long discussions, 

and am Inforrred of them quite thoroughly. 21/But I a lso 

expl ained befor e, that you would have a very troub l esare 

pos.i.tdon , 22/ 'Ihis has ccrre true as you do knew. 23/'Ihis 

troublesare posit ion will continue for you in the future as 

wel L. . ... 24/'Ihe mere we have Looked in different p laces, 

the more we f ind certain things against you in progress, and 

intri gues are being built up against you. 2S/Fran different 

quarters you have been for sare t .irre watched very thoroughly 

and very tightly controlled, while a l ready scrre wicked-minded 

e ferrent.s are a lso plotting i ntri gues against you. .. 27/In 

consequence, be very careful in every r espect. 28/Evil 

tongues are a ccusing you of espionage for foreign JXJW€rs , 

while others are accusing you of deceit, by which they seek 

to prevent you fran spreading the truth. 29/'Ihese e lerrents 

on the one hand belong to religious circles, and on the 

other to a s till secr et organization desiring to suppress 

what you say. au/ certain l ines in this r espect are running 

267

to different secr et a lli ances and confederat ions, as well as 

to and the military, and to certain individual s 

who f eel menaced by what you say. 31/Certain other e kerrents 

are looUrking against you because i f you are proved to 

be right they could be accused o f deceit•• . (1) 

lolrler- You give Ire a fantastic out lcok , Semjase. But actually 

1 have calculated on things l ike that . 

Semjase- 32 /You had to, because you do knew these things 

fran earlier t.ines, (2 ) . _. • • . . _. . 

Of course, and so I do not excite myself. But your 

answer' c oncerning certain deceiving elerrents is not satisfying 

Ire. Please explain this in rrore detail for roe, as you 

have sinply gone around my question. 

Semjase- 33/1 have a l ready given you different explanat ions 

about; this, but I shall do s o for another t.iJre: Fran the 

recording, the discuss ed acceptances are wrong in respect to 

there being differences in the truths in the way that our 

explanations and interpretations would correspond with only 

a part o f the truth, and \'o1)uld at f irst, under confrontation 

with other expl anations and interpretations o f r other. crea 

t ures caning to you Earthhuman beings, l ead towards 

the final truth. 34/In the present tirre, we are the highest 

developed c reatures who fran outside your wor-Id tra vel to 

this Earth, and a lso are in s tat ion here. 35/Although s till 

other c reatures are penetrating into your Earth space, flying 

here, and sore having as well their stat ions here, so we 

cor respond to the highest evol ut ion of a ll of them. 36/'Ihe 

second highest form o f life behind us is a lit tle rrore than 

1,340 years o f total evolution behind ourselves. 37 /50 o f 

all present extraterrestria l f orms o f life which inllabit the 

Farth space , we are in a dvance in total evolut ion by a few 

rrore than 1,340 Earth years . 38/\'l'hen we then transmit exp 

l anat ions and interpretations, these accord to the highest 

l evel o f r ecognition and kncwfedqe and to the highest known 

truth, which not by any explanation and interpretaticn f ran 

l esser deve loped creatures, under confrontat ion , could lead 

towards greater truth. 39/Which matters in consequence that 

what; we transmit to you, is the finally known truth up to 

and within our l evel o f spirit, which also resul ts that in 

respect to the forrrer ly rrent.Ioned deceptive e rerents, we can 

on l y reveal the effective truth, and I fran my s ide have to 

268

enain with my explanations , because they are the truth. 

40/I f then certain persons doubt my expl anations in this 

rratter, they mus t; s oone r or l ater r ecogni ze the truth o f my 

words. 41/ 'Ihis espec.tat I y in respect to the deceptive pretentions 

o f certain ones who spoke wor l dwi de o f presurred 

contacts with hurran beings of your nei ghOOring p l ane t Venus. 

42/Mter not too many years it will beccrre evident to you by 

your sciences, that on that p l anet exist no hUll\3J1 c r eatures 

o f the f o rm described by certain deceivers, neither in spir - 

i tual nor materi al f orm . 43/ If then my explanati ons a re 

r e f used by different Bar-th humans then this i s o f no great 

iITportance, because the Earth sci ent ists will themse lves 

evidence and prove my informat ion in a few years, by which 

at the s ane tiJre are the different pseudo-contactees proven 

to be deceivers , o r had been. 

44/For the sincerel y interested Earth human, I want to 

trouble myself to give sore inportant explanations with respect 

to the planet Venus : Often the Earth' s sol ar s ystem 

is passed by carets and wandering planets o r wandering stars, 

about which the follCMing is an explanation: carets appear 

in different forms ; one tirre as wande ring planets and as 

wandering stars, which by the great attractive pceers o f 

other stars and planets, and by suns, are drawn into their 

sphere of influence. 45/Because o f their great speed they 

usually rush through the gravity belt and distance themselves 

again, where by the inc reased friction o f the planetary, 

sol ar and star f orces their s urface i s liquified and l oses 

matter. 46/This matter often forms itself as a very l ong 

tail behind the fleeing ccxret . 47/Fran s o l ar energies etc,, 

the emitted particles then beccrre visible as a shining taiL 

48/On the other hand the so-caj Ied "enpty space" i s not 

enpty, because i t is alive with innumerous partic les and 

other things , which by the constant f riction with the wander 

ing planets, s tars, e t c . , ca use their tails to shine . 

49/Yet there exist besides these carets s till the veil- like 

emet ic bodies. 

SO/ In general canets have r ather eccentric courses, and 

circle, l ike the s ystem's planets, around the s un, but upon 

very much l arger courses . 51/These system's canets deve lop 

themselves norrrel Iy at first near the sun with their ilrpressive 

l ong tails, which o f ten c an be many milli ons o f kilometers 

l ong . 52/But tirue ly gigantic carets are quite rare , 

for whi ch reason the greatest number of all carets is not 

269

perceivable by the naked eye. 53/ Onl y the really great and 

r ather c lose to Earth carets are percetved by the mere eyes 

of the Earthhuman being. 54/The average carets are nothing 

rrore than sma.ll and very weak sphere-shaped clouds of light 

without tail. 5S/But of this s ort o r caret are innurrerous 

ones. 56/'Ihe veil- l ike ccerets are the most; f requent ones , 

and they possess three main characteristics: '!hey are surrounded 

by a veil cana, with o r without inner central densif 

ication; then the core and then the taiL 57/The f orms of 

the care can be very different ; elli ptical , round, o r drawn 

out in any direction. S8/'!he centra l densification appears 

that way , that the cera beccrea brighter and rrore ccmpact; on 

the inside. S9/ '!he core itself f o rms a bright ly shining 

zone and embodies the essential caret, which can measure a 

few hundred meters up to many thousand kilareters, while the 

total diarreter of the caret 's head, measured. together with 

the ccea, arrounts often to many hundred thousand or even 

mi llions of kilareters. 60/Each, f ran the sort of caret and 

the influences, consists in the tail of dust particles or of 

forms of gas, o r of dust particles and gas f onnati ons together 

. 61/ Mere gas tails keep themse lves wdth.in much c l oser 

diIrensions than the dust tails, which only appear in greater 

carets that are very light, while the gas tails are not very 

br ight and are enornousty tenuous . 62/'!he system-cconected 

carets have very long elliptical courses which extend thems 

elves very far out into the COSfI'OS. 63/'!hese courses lead 

very often half way or even rrore into other systems , until 

they start their r eturn flight again trwards their originating 

system. 64/But the courses can a lso run 50 far that 

the way l eads through one o r several s ys tems and the way 

beccmes accordingly l onger . 65/Because of the l ong courses , 

the carets often need many decades of years before they fly 

again through their hare systems, while on the contrary, 

system-wanderers, carets which fly through dif ferent sys tems, 

posses orbiting ti.rres of many hundreds o r thousands of years . 

66/And l ike all p lanets, s o a lso are carets s ubjected to the 

laws of gravity, thus they also f orm their courses accordingly. 

67/And j ust these different courses and their lengths 

are decisive for ce rtain changes and occurrences in the 

very different sys tems of stars and suns, even as such occurences 

and changes are only very rare. 

68/ScrtE l e ss in detail I have already spoke about these 

f actors of carets, while nCM I had to explain sarething rrore . 

270

69/f!o this is necessary for the explanation that on Venus 

exists no fonn of human l ife : Millions o f years ago a huge 

dark star destroyed half of a plane tary system many lightyears 

fran your sol ar system. 70/ Mter the destructi on of 

that far away sys tem, the wanderer rushed out to the widths 

of the Uni verse, and took up its course tcMards Earth, where 

i t was f orced by the great p lanets and the sun into a new 

orbit which in consequence of that brought it on again and 

again into this s ystem. 71 /Known as "the destroyer", it 

f ofIcwed i ts new course and produced f or itself in the course 

o f - millions of years, a stable orbit . 72/'Ihis course l ed 

the destroyer uncontrollably c lose t o s tars and s ystems , o r 

to other wandering stars and canets, which were by its g i - 

gant ic s ize then forced out o f o rbit o r were attracted by 

i ts gravity and were "kidnapped" . 73/1his happened as \Vel! 

only a few thousand years ago , when this i.mnense destroyer 

drew an ob ject into i ts gravity and course, and l ed it over 

many miUions o f kilaneters toward the Earth's solar system. 

74 /'Ihe destroyer itself flew very far outside the reach o f 

Earth gravity, but the object trail ing in i ts gravity f ield 

passed dangerously close to Earth and evoked great c atastrophies 

. 7 5/ 'Ihe whole solar s ystem was p lunged into disorder 

and chaos at that tiIre and all its p lanets were pushed 

into new o rbits. 76/'Ihe new object disturbing the hanrony 

was f orced by the gravity of the greater p lanets and the SUn 

into a course between Earth and and was unable to 

l eave the s ystem. 77 / And being the br ightest and rroat; reflective 

planet o f Earth1s solar system, c i rcl es s ince then 

around the sun and i s ca lled by the Farth hurrans "Venus". 

78/'Ihese events, where Venus was captured by the Earth's 

sol ar system , happened 3, 453 years ago. BO/By the events 

o f the tiJre Venus was guided into a very quiet course, for 

which it has one of the l east eccentric o r b i ts. B2/ 'Ihi s is 

the essentia l effect o f that ancient c lose passage to Earth, 

by which the rotati on o f Venus was a l so influenced. 83 /By 

the gravity of Earth, the r otation of Venus was s Ioved down 

and it started r otating in the opposite direction. 84/And 

in effect o f the very short t irre o f passage through Earth I S 

gravity, the rotati on o f the sIowed p lanet was not able to 

increase itself, f or which r eason it attained an extrerrely 

long tine for on.ty one rotation, and maintains fran that day 

the SlCMest rotation t.iIre in the whole solar system. 85 / 

Since then one day on Venus l asts 117 Fa.rth days, while the 

271

tine for rotation around the 30 degree inclined axis o f the 

pores arrounts to 243 Earth days . 

86/By the gravity of Earth Venus was robbed in i ts fli ght 

3,453 years ago of its own rotat ional energy, and there 

arose a very great heat o f fri ction. 87/And this frictional 

heat i s also the cause of the physical conditions which pres 

ent ly rei gn on Venus . 88/'Ihe physical conditions a l one 

shew the f alsity of a ll those who affinn that human life 

exists on Venus . 89/'Ihis matter is canpletel y outside the 

frarre of nat ural chance, because the envi ronrrental condit 

ions on Venus I s urface and the atrrosphe re are absolutely 

deadly for human c reat ures. 90/'Ihe s urface tenperature o f 

Venus, measured at a depth of 32 kilareters, is a t present 

457 degrees Celsius. 91/'Ihis is a lso the reason why all the 

water of this p lanet has turned to vapor and f orms today the 

very thick s tratum of c louds. 92/'Ihat a lso produces an a t - 

rrosphere s o dense that the pressure at an accepted sea l evel 

is 334 t irres higher than of the air on the Earth. 93/And 

interpreted in your scientific tenns, the abnosphere o f 

Venus is a lso a danger to the life of human creatures, bec 

ause it consists by volurre o f 87% carbon dioxide, whil e the 

percentage differs in sere p l aces. 94/Oxygen exists at present 

in the I CMer s tra tums in onl y 4.23%, and nitrogens and 

r are gasses are r eported to be 55.47%. 95/Wa ter vapor i s 

very r are at present , and the a tIrosphere i s considerabl y 

greater than that of your Earth. 96 /'Ihe actua l pressure of 

the Venus atmosphere i s 107 t ines greater than the pressure 

of your Fart.h IS atIrosphere. 97/And this i s also a mat ter 

which is hostile to human forms o f life. 98/By this decreasing 

only very e acwry great pressure, human f o rms o f 

life would be squashed into indis cernabili ty and destroyed, 

and even rretallic fonns can suffer the sarre fate. 99/In 

explanat ion, I want to reveal here, that we have found on 

Venus, Earthly apparatus, which by the i..rrrrense pressure o f 

the atmos phere of Venus was ccmpfete.ty squashed and darraged 

even before they r eached the surface o f that p lanet. 100/ 

Especia lly this has to do with the expl orati on means o f your 

state o f Russi a , which were shot towards Venus by the scientists 

o f that l and . 101/ 'Ihese destroyed devices l ooked 

l ike they had been thrown a t great velocity against a Iretal 

wall. 

162/ Venus has a rragnetic field o f very I CM measurerrent, 

and a lso what you call the "Van Allen Belt" is express ed 

272

very l aw, in consequence of which what you call the "s o lar 

wind" factor is not screened very much. l 03/ 'Ihen must be 

r egarded as well the very high temperature, which injures 

the belt. 104/ But a lso the l ack of water has its consequences 

in nourishing the hostili ty against life of this planet. 

l OS/Fran the event of 3,453 years ago , the planet i s at 

present in the first phases of recovery and restoration. 

106/ SIa.vly, over the course of centuries and mi. Lleni.uma, 

natural condit ions for life, and forms of life of the rrost 

primitive kind will devel op, as those are usual on each 

erre r ging lif e - developing \'.'Or l d . . . 107/ 'Ihus for even 

the ITOst unreasonable one it is evident that we are dealing , 

in the case of Venus, with a planet that is rraking its first 

troves wi thin the status of prcducing life. 

regard to the planet itself, i t must be explained 

that especially in its equatorial regi ons it is very flat 

with structured r e lief r e gi ons far away . 109 /Concerning the 

temperature, day and night sides are nearly equal, while 

there are great differences in the strength of the wind between 

the l ower and the higher regions . 1l0/ At the surface 

i tself the wind is still, and first devel ops in the highe r 

r egi ons. Hl/At still higher regions the winds increase 

very much and reach velocities of 117 meters per second. 

112/ The Iowest; l evel of cloud exists a t 43 . 17 kilareters 

(above the surface), but this can a lways vary because of 

at:nospher ic storms etc. 113 /'Ihis is especially l ikely over 

those regions where the winds are pressed downwards and 

r each the surface and b .lcw against the rrountains, which 

themselves r each heights of 2.3 kilareter s on average. 11 4/ 

The c liIrate and structural weather are on the whole very 

constant on Venus, but nevertheless sbcw cer-tedn differences . 

11 5/ Thus it is that human life on this planet is up to now 

still impossible i f not accorded technical means for help. 

116/In the sense then, mentioned by deceivers, no life in 

fact exists on Venus . 117/ But canpletely other f orms (of 

life) does exist , but there can be no canpari son between 

these and human forms. 118/The planet is still very wild, 

f or how e lse could this be after 3,453 years? 119/For example 

may serve to you the Earth r-bon , as when you Look at 

it you have nearl y a copy of the Venus which presents i tself 

bel ew the thick stratum of c louds . we or other 

forms of life go to Venus, which is r i ch in very different 

minerals and other materials, i t i s only possible for us by 

273

using s peci a l protective dress which preserves us f ran the 

dangerous influences o f the Venusian a trrosphere, the great 

heat, etc, , as well as in r egard to the different f orms of 

poi s ons and gasses which neve as dead ly c louds over the 

p l anet . 121 / And bec ause the p l anet i s subjected to certain 

diffe r ences, \'i'e mus t; a l so take this into consideration, as 

f o r exampfe, for dif ferent l cx:at i ons where the tenperature 

increases to rmre than 500 degress Ce l s ius directl y on the 

s urface, and where al so the va lues o f carbon dioxides , o f 

nitrogens, he lium, a rgon and neon gasses change va lues; 

while a lso the atrrospher ic pressures differ between 88 up to 

107 atmospheres (AT) . (3) 

122/n-tese are the basic explanations which I have to offe r 

in respect to the ability o f human o r s imi.lar to hurren lif e 

existing on the p lanet Venus . 123/ 1f I had to describe other 

p lanets o f your s un system, then by regret a lso there I 

\o,uuld have to refute a t different p l anets the deceptive inf 

ornation o f certain e l errents and substitute f or i t the real 

truth, because othe r s uppos edly inhabited p lanets of your 

sys t em contain no such f o rms o f hurran life•. . 

Meier- Your explanations could not be much clearer , and so 

I assume that these should be sufficient for reasonable 

human beings. But; wha t ma.tter sti ll i s not evident for Ire 

now, i s that concerning the publ i cation o f our contact reports. 

n-te l ast contact has been o nly o f though t -trans - 

mission kind, and besides that your chief has care in. 

SEmjase- 143/ SUrely; as this has once been demanded, after 

different unhanronious things appeared in your group. . . 

147/ Concem ing the contact r eports, I a lso explained to you, 

that these s hou l .d be published within internal c irc les , as 

they a lready exist . 148/Cklly f o r external circles should 

they be censored of a ll personal concerns, etc. 149/ &1t if 

any external c ircles appear who want to get unshortened. 

reports, then they s houl d al so be handed them in ccmplete 

f o nn. 150/ 'Ihe censored f o nn of the reports i s valid a l one 

for broad publicity. 

M:tier- had a l s o considered this, senjase , 

Semjase- 151/ 'Ihen we mus t; have a mt.sunder-stienddnq , 

TIlere must; be - but l et I s no l onger talk o f this . 

n-tere has a lso been i ts qocd e ffect, as this way I also got 

274

once in contact wi th your chief. 

Semjase- 152/Surely, but there should be no l imit on that. 

153/ At a l ater point in t irre we have further oppor-tuni.t.Les, 

as we have pr ovided f o r this. 154/But this will be on ly 

when we will prepare you for the great j ourney, which will 

take you farther away than any Bar-thhuman has traveled in 

the last 2, 000 years. 

loei.er- You rrent.Loned sarething in the last rreetdnq , You 

told rre that I could once care with you to the Plei ades. 

Semjase- 155/Surely, but this will on l y be a short part of 

a l arger trip, because the aim seen fran the Earth is many 

light years distance. 

Meier- Oh dear - that is fantastic. I onl y wanted to take 

photographs there. By regret the l ast pictures have nearly 

a ll been bad, about; the travel to Saturn, Either they were 

over or underexposed, or the film was just b l ack. 

Semjase- 156/'Ihis," unfortunately, had t o be expected, .. .because 

you rray need for s uch cases, speci al equi.prent, 

Nevertheless I will by again on the next trip. If 

j ust sare pictures would be successful for me, even half 

way , then I am content . 

5emjase- 159/ Bes i de s this, there is a chance that we will 

take you up again on the next rreeting, for a furthe r special 

f light . 161 / He r e 'We a lso want to s ee whether you are able 

to make certain pictures, for we have produced in this aim a 

special apparatus . 

lmat shall I photograph? 

5emjase- 162/ You will r e cognize this s een enough , but ncsv 

my ti.rre i s over again, for I still have to carry out certain 

duties. 

275

ANNOTATIONS 

(1) As gJt. into this UFO investiqatia1., as the investigators, care 

urder investigatia1., arrl we l::eg3n to rotice rrany arrl urU:Elievable 

ocr terepocoee were tafped, cur mail was intercept.erl arrl 

ware folla-m. 'Ibtal m:de

F LI GHT O[MONSTR ATION 

After Hei er ha d shot several rolls of fi l m in a number o f Pleiadian space 

s hip flight demonstration events, he was asked how the pictures comi ng 

out . He replied that t he pictures were good, but that his f riends and the 

critics l'>ho ha d seen t hem argued that they wer-e all of objects i n a light 

s ky with no referen ce points t o c l earl y demonstrate distances, and that 

t h is ki nd would be easy to fake wi th a mode l suspended on a line . He 

t hough t t his cou ld be a pr oblem in useing photographs o f t he craft t o prove 

t he contacts were r eal . 

Heier t old Semja se that i f they could fl y clos er to known objects t hat 

cou ld be measured later for di stanc e and size, that this might offset 

criticism. 

'''''" 

And so he was surmoned to a l S: OO ren dezvou s near Fuchsbue l -Hofhalden, 

northwest of Wetz ikoo, and was told he could bring h i s came r as. \-.hen he 

ar r i ve d he was t old that the extraterrestrials would fl y their ship a round 

8 tall weat her-fir , a he rmit species of evergreen , which stood alone on 

t he shallow s lope of a hill overlook ing the Pfaffikersea, and that i s just 

what t hey di d, flying s o close to the tree t hat the r im of t he ship bro ke 

some of t he small branches at t he fl i ght l evel of t he ship. Thi s t ook 

place on 9 J uly 1975. 

Me ier star ted his picture-taking with the branches of another s imilar 

t ree i n the ne ar for egr ound to t he right o f the pictur e frame . Those low 

branches were ins ide the j arrmed f ocu s set ting on his camera at the time 

and are s een out of foc us in the picture, clearly s howing that branch was 

l ess than JS feet from the camera l en s . 

The sh i p ho ve red there in the air as the photographe r ",alked about 20 

s teps to his left an d dolm t he hill for a second picture, exactly what his 

fri ends had ad vis ed him to do . He t ool< that second picture from a closer 

perspective and with the Pfaffikersea now seen i n the bac kground beyond 

the hovering ship. 

Then the s hi p was sl owly flown completel y around t he tree i n a counter 

c lockwise direction as Meier got a pic t ure of it on the right ha nd side 

and then t he left. It went a round again and he snapped two pictures of 

t he s hi p behi nd the t r ee wi t h t he branches partl y obs cu ring t he ship. 

These pictures, t hough they were exactly \\hat t he critics want ed t o see , 

now came under cr iti c ism by accusation s t ha t Heier had used a IIIOdel on a 

line and a IIIOdel tree. Nobody seemed t o give an y t hOUght to ho.. a onearmed 

man driving this distance on a Ho- ped would car ry suc h a t ree and a 

IIlOdel, rigging, cameras, et c,, without be ing observed by sceeeooy, 

No f ace-t o- face meeting took place t his date. 

277

278

• 

279

30th Ccntact 'I\.1esday, 15 July 197 5 

09: 46 h 

Thought 

Transmissi on 

Semjase- 1/1 have recei ved your diff erent thoughts but I 

cou l d not res pond (i.rmediate l y) a s my pr e s ent task occupies 

rre very much , 2/ lmd as I OeM take up contact with you today 

it will be, f or certain reasons, for only a short t..i.ne : Prepare 

yourself to be r eady in the earl y norning hours o f the 

17th of J u l y , which is within two days . 3/ At a given t iJre 

I will ca ll you then, and take you f ran a sui ted l ocat ion . 

4/ You s hould equi p yourself with s ufficient fi lm mater ial as 

this will be of Irrcortance, 9/ Prepare yourself furtller to 

be absent for a longer time, because you will undertake . .. 

a further flight, which is not possible even for many space-- 

travel ing creatures. l O/Wi tltin this Universe are few forms 

o f life able to overcare such gre a t distances , because this 

i s onl y possibl e through hyperspace . l1/Wher e this has been 

made posat b i e by advanced technical deve.loprenta, the Universe 

offers no l imits. 12/Also space and time are no 

l onger barriers , and so as well the barrier between univers - 

es can be negoti ated. B I As you knC1N fran t amer t..inEs (1) , 

so also are knccn tiJre-j ourneys f o r certain f orms of lif e . .. 

Do you know these 

things? 

Sanjase- 14/ SUrely . 15/ As Asket is well known to lIE. 16/ 

But p lease do not Interrupt, Ire, because my t ine for this 

contact i s very s hort; we will not be able to accarrplish the 

caning travel in my small s hip, as f or such trips it is 

unsuit ed. 17/ .• •We shal l go over to a great -space-fit ted 

ship. 18/ So prepare for a l together a t l east 30 hours o f 

tine (away) , because with this s hip \

"Lyra" (constellation) , and you call it "The Ring Nebula of 

Lyra" or "H-57". 27/lhese are the concerns 1 had to report; 

today. 28/lf nCM you still have a question, then I have a 

short tine to answer . (3) 

I£ier- I f eel myself p l .aced into a kingdan o f fantasy , semj 

ase . But tell rre , where in the sky or heaven can I find 

this "Eye-of -God"? 

8anj ase- 

29/To do this you need a bigger telescope. 

I£ier- A pity . - In respect to the p lanned journey, I still 

have a questi on: Nhen I count the distance in kt.Icme ter-s, 

what i s the mm1ber? 

senjase- 3D/It exceeds all your ma.thematical posstbti i.taes 

of calculation manyfold. 31 / Telling a number , which I could 

give you. .. but only in my terms, would in consequence be 

absurd. .. 

l£ier- But then a few hours wi ll not be sufficient. 

Sanj ase-- 34/Vou f orget about the negation of space and tilre 

in hyperspace . 

I£ier- rear rre , then this will becCIT'E j ust a short trip to 

the end o f the Universe, a travel into eterni ty, so to speak? 

36/Your thoughts are wrong, f or we dont; reach an 

end of the Universe, f or such an end does not exist . 37/We 

only nove to a barrier o f this Universe. 

loeier- But how are we able to execute this traveling while 

yoo are occupied with the other matter .. . ? 

senjase- 38/1he further h'Ork will be continued after my 

leaving by others because, a f urther mission has been given 

me, which i s also cormected with the travel ing, as you call 

it. 

loEier- I understand. 'Ihen you are not going to the Univer - 

se I 5 barrier s iIllpl y to grant ITE this trip? 

5emjase-- 39/ You guessed it, because there i s a quite cer - 

tain task but cormected with i t. 4D/But nC1N' I can speak no 

further with you , as tirre p resses , and I still have othe r 

things to do. 

281

ANNOTATIONS 

(1) foEier is ra:ni.n:3ed bere of his earlier CJ1""1;PiIq' ccntacts with Asket, a 

ht.tran---like h:!iIq' wh:l said she Ci:IIE fran tiE "[};L thiverse, a thiverse of 

erotrer fOlarity c:g,:osed to curs, which a::urrt:.el:bal curs in rranifestetdcn, 

His a:ntacts with As.loot went en ever a span of IlDre than tel years. 

As.lret arrl her tea:n prepare::l tomer for his presmt ccetects with the teen 

fran the Pleiades. '!he plei cdians arrl the IW.s have been in o::ntact. arrl 

in associati.cn en projects of varices kirrls with each other for a very 1.aq 

tine. In erccoer ccewersetdco, not recorded, lbier was told that he was 

hin:Ee1£ of the sarre spirit as the estraterrestrials visi tiJlg him. arrl has 

live::l arrl travele1 with than before in the history of his scat. '!his is a 

tlB!e we have beard in a high IEIT81taQe of the extensive c:n--t.Pl.rq cases 

of antaet with ectraterrestri.als. 1b oor fa.' of trese other 

cases are Jon.,n to !-mer. 

(2) secjese later expl.a.iIH:i that their ercestcrs, arrl cera, sfrce we I::oth 

cere fran a ccrrrcn heritage, de:scerrled fran the refugees fran that great 

sun-system, sore of wh::m flerl to the Ple ia:les, s::IIE to tbe Hya::1es, arrl a 

n1.1llter of other places ...'here they f oord h:Gpitable planets in their escape 

fran dest.ru:tirn. 

(3) '!his l.cqi.cal reference to "'!he Eye of Q::d" in p1eiaiian history bas 

been facit.io.Jsly t:wiste:i bf the jeal.oos antilg:nists of this case into a 

derisive statecert that "l-E.i.er clain:s to have .1cx:lke1 into the eye of Qrl", 

ally reveals their actual i.gnrance of the facts in this case. 

282

31st Contact; 'Ihursday, 17 July 1975 

for t his 31st contact with the extrat err estrials i n less t han six mont hs , 

Eduard Meier made pl ans f or an absence o f ove r 30 hour s and prepared 

himself for this anticipate d trip. He got up early, carefully bathed and 

dressed, and l oaded hi s bike an d star ted out fo r t he r e mote and very 

s ecluded r endezvous spot s e l ected by the female cos monaut . Again the route 

was ver y di fficult to negot i ate and woul d certainl y discourage fol l owers . 

Arriving at the s i gnified location , he unloaded t he equipment he would 

carry a long wi th him and carefully hid h i s Ho-ped against accidental 

discovery . Shortly after this, the spacecraft arri ved and he wa s gr eeted 

by the now familiar extraterrestr i al woman , Semj ase , It was 10: 14 i n t he 

f orenoon and he was i nmedi ately taken i nt o the Pl eiadi an ship 

a l ong wi t h hi s equipment br ought fo r the trip. They ascended into the 

s hi p i n the beam of energy and took right off on t he gr eatest event i n 

l i fe . 

After the trip Heier "I8S brought back to the s ame spot , retrieved h is 

Nc-ped, still und i stur bed , an d rode all t he way home i n «onde r an d contemplation. 

Af t e r he had rested from t he strain of all the excitemen t, he 

got up , weened his face, an d went ou t and settled himse l f a t his modest 

desk to receive t he "t r ans miss ion" . 

SUddenl y he was "tuned in" and t he f ollowing edited transcript was 

r eceived as be fore, r apidl y, with no repe ats, and no s topping for corr 

ections, i n a cont inuous run until the t ransmission was completed . 

semjase- 

l / Tc:day is your big day. 

Meier- After all you have tol d Ire I feel the same way . 

senjase- 2/You had to think about; what would be expected. 

3/But now I must explain at this time, that you have to keep 

silence about certain concerns . 4/At a l ate r t.irre I will be 

able to allO'iv you to tell about the experience . 5/Fran that 

I will l eave out of the transmission of the report c ertain 

things o f which yOUITBy not speak. 6/ But ccrre now, f irst we 

make a j ourney tlrrough your s o lar system. 

{\\Ie go to the ship and are lifted up inside by the transport 

beam, and on l y a few s econds after this the ship floats up 

high, and I shoot f r an about. 50 meter's height , s ere di.a- pdctures 

o f the environrrent of the departure point. I take the 

pictures partly fran straight above , and partl y fran 

the s ide. I c an take these pictures still tlrrough the 

entrance hatch as we c l imb very s lowly higher. Af ter shoot - 

283

ing the pictures, SeInjase c loses the hatch, and within only 

seconds, the ship rushes up to several k i lareters height 

without my noticing any pressure or any othe r change. zverything 

is just l ike I was standing on solid qround on the 

Earth. Different sudden a l ternations o f the course produced 

no bodily effect, though I can see through the "windows" on 

board that at diffe rent ti.rres we shoot; a long in the c r azi est 

rroverrents, l ike a great pendah.nn.) 

semjase- 7 /\'le will new l e ave the gravity f i e l d of Earth. 

flirler- 

'Ib where shall \'o"e go nCM? 

Sanjase- 8/ At first to Venus, where you may a lready use 

your carrera . 

M:!:ier- \'ihat about the Venusians? Can ....re photograph them? 

semjase- 9/You like to j oke . .. 

flirler- I onl y wanted to s ee what you wou .ld s ay. 

S;mjase- U /Your ways o f thinking can oft en be urccbiescre. 

12/ aut look he r e now : We have produced this apparat us here, 

to give you better possibi lit ies for getting photographs. 

13/You can ho ld your camera quite s imply before this screen 

and then photograph outsi de. 14/As you s ee, you are able to 

100.11;. through this transparent mat erial to o utsi de, like it 

would be a sirople pane of g l ass . is/The device fixed on i ts 

side i s for generating different r adiations which make v isible 

existing tones o f co l ors, etc ., o f the objects to be 

photographed, or simply i lluminates these s o they can be 

stored on film. 16/In that way you can obtain bet ter color 

pictures, ...we hope. 17/ Fo r our part, .....e have another camera 

quite similar to yours. 18/So i f you have a film for 

IrE, 

then I can assist you with this s econd c arrera. 

M:!ier- Naturally. - But sereno- I wonder, as you once told 

lIE that you use quite another t echnique for gett ing photograph-like 

pictures. And nCM you s uddenl y care up with a 

s uitable camera. 

Semjase- (Laughing quietly) '!his camera is a product of your 

technology, which one of us has obtained. 

Meier- 'D1.is s urprises me, as then you vou t d have to go into 

our villages or towns . 

Semjase- 20 / 15 that so strange for you? 

284

I a l ways see you only in your (space) dress, and with 

these, neither you nor any others of you cou ld walk (undis 

covered) before the eyes of the Earth h\.lITBI1S . 

semjase- 21/Surely , but we a lso own dresses of your fashion . 

22/we do need these, because here and there we walk in your 

c i rcles. 

go out 

'!hat actually doesn' t surpr ise me, but why don I t you 

for an evening with me? 

semjase- 23/About this matter, we can make a date . 

'That i s nice, but with us we have the so-called 

police, who s areti.rres check up on different persons. What 

will happen i f scmebcdy demands fran you your personal 

(identificati on) papers? 

semjase-- 24/You have many questions, but have no worry 

about this . 25/Ne do not use personal papers l ike yours, 

because we do not need s uch things in that f orm. 26/But if 

that should happen, that we get asked for such kind of 

papers , then we are able t o take care of this by thoughtin£luencing 

. 27/1his consists in, that we prcduce by the 

force of our thinking, sham-pictures for the concerned 

questioners. . . 28/'!he police officer , or other , wou ld then 

in f act be of the opinion that he r eally had in his hands 

the passportis, etc., and would examine these. 

foEier- But that's cheat ing, Sellljase. 

semj ase-- 29/No, it deals only with the questi on of halluc 

inati on, if you want to t e nn it this way . 

I understand , but we better l eave fran this therre . 

('!he flight 'towards Venus does not take very l ong, and so I 

have s ufficient tdrre f or examining in rrore detail the means 

for the photographing: '!he viewing screen l ooks to me l ike 

c l ear glass, through which everything outsi de can be observed. 

Only I see that this whol e viewing screen i s very 

finely scanned [s harpened iIrage] , s imil ar to [laser] scanned 

photographs. '!.he s ize of the screen was about SOcm by sOan, 

whil e the color - radiation device i s installed inside the 

side of it and r ecess ed, and thus I could not examine i ts 

inner wor kings . Besides this device , there were many rrost 

different apparatus of a ll kinds all around the cockpit 

r oan, installed within a circul ar control console and in 

285

- 

the walls. 'Ihese strange appearing to rre apparat us, Which I 

a lready had seen on the f i rst flight , quite evi dently serve 

for the guiding and controlling of the bearnship, while evidently 

so serving as 'WE!:11 for exploration devices, distance 

neters, r adiati on control rreans, and other such things , and 

p l ay an iIYportant rete [in the operation of the f lightmachine]. 

All o f the viewing and pi cture display s creens 

differ basicly fran a ll othe r known to me apparatus o f the 

sane character , of Farth o rigin. Al l of the f o nns, symlx>ls 

and f igures, in these screens were displ ayed in beautiful 

and o f ten f antastic colors and arrays , and were displ ayed in 

depth, contrary to the known to fie Earth disp l ay o r picture 

s creens, which in practice are only able to sh

eters height we l eave the last cloud fonnations, and I see 

the s urface of Venus on two different viewing screens. The 

landscape is wild- looking and c r ater-covered. Only in parts 

may be seen not too high rrountains. At one s ide I see a 

huge rrountainless area which i s full of crater s . Semjase 

nCM points out a polar r egion , she s ays, and the mountains 

do not extend this far.) (3) 

M:rler- But that's nearly all enpty and lifeless, Semjase. 

It looks to rre l ike a second M::on. 

Semjase- 

38/Surely, this I have explained to you. 

Meier- But what is that down there - there beside the 

srnal I crater? 

Semjase- 

39/An exploration sonde f ran your. Earth. 

I see, and what i s i t like? I f you would curve 

around the p lanet two or three t.imes, so that I can see as 

well other regions and the night side, I wou.ld.. • ? 

Sanjase-- 40/Surely, I also intended to do this. 

Meier- 

'Ihank you. 

(And already Semjase speeds the ship around Venus. Certain 

observational discoveries here are not aLtcwed to be exp 

lained a t this t ime. ) 

Sanjase- 4l/'lhe next aim i s to Mercury, and then we go to 

the greater p lanets, which you have a lready seen one ti.rre, 

but certain matters which you will see, you are not a H ewed 

to tell the othe r s . 

Meier- TI1at's all r i ght. You know I will behave according 

to your wishes. 

fly t.c1.oJards different p lanets of this s olar system, where 

several t iJres I make pict ures, but only at greater distance. 

Close-up photos o r pictures of details are not a j rcced by 

Semj ase. She gi ves no further infonnation f or this behavior . 

turing the whole tiJre, different very i.mp:::)rtant matters were 

discussed, about which, unfortunately, on l y so much is al- 

Icwed to be explained. . . sere o f the there existing fonns 

o f life are o f canpletel y different character than human, 

and as well are not interested in the Earth h1.IlT6Il being. As 

an excepti on, are to be seen different existing s urface sta- 

287

t ions o f extraterrestri al intelligences, other fo rms o f 

life, which are not at hare on these So l p l anets, but are 

just stationed there for certain missions.. . When we are 

again back over Earth, I see i n space different f light cojects 

besides the two Earth satellites [ApJllo and Soyual , 

and c an see f ive [other] objects, which are surely spacecraft 

of extraterrestrial or i gin. In response to a question 

on this, Semjese a ffinns that only one o f the five belong to 

them, while the other four ships are o f other r a ces v isiting 

our p lane t , who are here to observe the l inking of the 

"Apo r ro-soyuz" c apsul es. Peculiarl y , I can not see those 

objects through the "windcws", o r the new viewing s c r een o f 

the special photographic apparatus, but only on the screens 

o f the beamship. Semjase expl ains that all the ships are 

masked fran sight [by the occupants] , and could only be seen 

on their zero-sight pjc ture s c reens. the zero-sight screen 

i s explained a s including a special viewing means, which i s 

able to pick up a ll that the eye and l e s s sophisticated 

methods l ike radar beams can not see. I am satis fied by 

this explanat ion as Semjase does not want t o go into detail. 

Then I turn my a t tent ion to a newly appearing object , high 

over the Earth, on the horizon, invisible to a ll human eyes, 

and outside o f all possibilities of viewing with Farth technical 

a pparat us; quickly approach the new obj ect and 

fly only a short distance f ran i t . It i s the "Soyuz" space 

c epsut e which wi ll be linked wi th the "xpoit o" capsule. 

Cl earl y I can s ee the letters "CCCP" painted there in l arge 

l e tters . I know this c apsule contains two living Russian 

humans, and peculiarl y touched, I turn for that r eason to 

senjase . ) 

Meier- To Ire this whole undertaking i s crazy. Inside o f 

this small gondola are two liv ing human beings . 

Sanjase- 43/ It is true , the capsules are very small and 

o ffer really no space for living . 44/ 1 know, you fear to 

think that you might be there insi de. 45/You have good 

reason to f eel like that. 

foEier- You s peak in riddles, Semjese, 

Sanjase- 46/In t.i.rrE you will understand my cords, - but, do 

you want to s ee inside the capsule? 

How will this be possibl e? The object i s closed and 

288

sealed a ll around? 

senjase- 47/You do not knew the possibi lities of our t echnology, 

which a llows us to distort any matter in such a way 

by our r adiations , that it beccres invisible to the eye. 

are able to do this in a very strictly controlled manner, 

and can guide the effect very exactly in this respect. 

'!hen p l ease l et Ire see your wondar -pdece, 

(Semjase occupies herself with sore apparatus, while I very 

interestedly Icok through the especially built viewing 

screen for photographs, in the direction of the Soyuz capsule. 

Very suddenly a part of the capsule quite simply ciisappear-a, 

and I Look i n astonishrrent onto the two human beings 

who rest l ying within tile seats, which Icok like l oafers 

or sarething l ike that. \'1ithout intending, I spoke to gemj 

ase because of that :) (4) 

semjase, there . 

senjese- 49/Ib not fear, because nothing happens to them. 

SO/To them the matter of the capsule is still the sane as 

before, because only .for- us i t has beccre transparent to 

s ight. 

loei er- But that is nothing rmre than a flying metal coffin, 

semjase! '!he men are really squeezed into this box. And 

hew is anybody able t o shoot; this thing up here, because 

everything is really so pr imitive . Just Iook at that inside 

equiprent and apparatus - really primit ive. 

5enjase- 51/Be not excited, because there will r eally be no 

accident to those humans. 52/'Ihey will get back t o Earth 

again quite "-'ell. . . 53/Everything may Icok quite primitive, 

by which you express the r ight wor-d, but consider here, that 

you Earth beings are j ust at the beginning of space-explor - 

ation, so to speak, still standing in the baby shoes. 54/ 

Because of that your technologies can not yet be very highly 

developed. 

loeier- '!hat may be correct, but when I Icok at your ship, 

then . 

semjase- 55/Here you cannot make any canparisons, as our 

technol ogies are thousands of years in advance of yours. 

56/Fran your l e vel, this primitive capsule and its equi.prent; 

289

epresents a very Irrpor-tent; and highly developed t echnology. 

57/So you should not be unjust., as the differences in devel - 

oprent; between you and us is t eo much. 

Meier- Yes, that a llr ight - but this flying rre'tal coffin. .. 

Sanjase- S8/Don' t wor-ry about it, as you still are not able 

to solve the riddle of your thoughts, which trace way back 

into the past , of a past life . (5) 

Meier- You are making Ire crazy, because you t urn me to a 

quite special thought. Is it really so, Semj ase? 

Sanjase- 59/You have p icked up the first thoughts; reflect 

on -it and make the solving of i t your task. 

M:rier- 

I wi ll trouble myself for that. 

SEmjase- 60/Surely you wi ll do this, but Look there now, 

that is the second capsule, and inside i t are three humans . 

M:rier- Oh yes, the Arrericans . At what t .Irre will the mirac 

le occur? 

SEmjase- 61/1n a few minut es the f inal naneuvering will 

start. 62/D:::l start nON' sheoting the pict ures, in which I 

will also assist you. 63/After l inking the two capsules , 

which wil l happen aoon, you can photograph sene different 

satellites of .Earth and of extraterrestrial or igin too. 

64/After that we will depart for our great -spacer on station 

in this system, with which we will then go to other differ - 

ent systems. . . where I have to fulfill a mission. 6S/'Ihere 

a lso should be a surprise for you teo, 66/But nON pay a t- 

tention to your task. 

(I attentive ly watch the two space-capsules drift sIcwty 

toward each other. I notice that the "Apollo" capsule i s 

decisively greater than the "Soyuz" . sernjase explained i t 

this way. '!he "Apollo " capsule of the Americans is larger 

because it is carrying the l inking apparatus, which will 

serve as the transfer-channel f ran one capsule to the other. 

'Ihis linking mechanism, after finishing its task, will be 

released f ran the "Apollo" and be alIowed t o II just drift 

away ". I work with my cerrera and, tocether with semjase, 

who i s new beside rre with the second carrara, shoot; a number 

of pictures. .. After taking the pictures, 5emjase again 

works at her apparatus, and this tirre I can see both cap- 

290

N 

17 July 1975, N:xtr space. M:!ier photographs the dc.cking maneuver' f ron Sanj

sules and the connecting link, and of course again all the 

humans inside. In the "Apollo " I notice that the space is 

much greater than the "Soyuz ", and the capsule o f the Amer i- 

c ans i s deci sively rmre r ichly inst.n.mented. Despite my 

dread at the coffin- like narrowness o f these s pace-capsules, 

I no,.( have to l augh as I observe one o f the Americans floating 

without gravity, burrp his head on sarething , and he 

t ouches his hand to his skull . I do not knCM which man 

because I knew none o f these capsule-dwelle rs by narre or by 

picture. N:M 8emjase switches off her instrurrents and the 

l inked capsu l es are seen norrret ry again.) 

Senjase- 67/ The tine has care to nove for the rreet ing with 

our great-spacer. 

U'Jithout further wor d , she starts the beamship movdnq again, 

and a lready a few minutes later the FaIth has shrunk to a 

great s tar, which shines bluely through space. Hav ing seen 

this before, I tum to Semjase, who s i ts in her peculiarshaped 

chair , which is very accarodating and ccmfortable , 

guiding the beamship through the dark space in which are 

b i llions o f stars cl earer and more distinct than they can be 

seen fran Earth. A truely fantastic pict ure which I will 

never forget. '!his is heaven, full o f life . Arrong the 

great and small stars are groups and c l usters and the big 

band of the Milky Way, i.ntreasurable in s ize and beauty, and 

a thousand other things . All is sinply fantastic. I am 

impressed by the irmeasurable size of the Univer se. On the 

f irst f light and earlier, bef ore this , I had payed too 

lit t le at tent ion because of other distractions, but nCM I 

watch a ll this with calm and clear eyes, and I am unabl e to 

describe the spl endor and beauty o f this Universe, because 

words fail Ire, and I suddenly f eel myself free and light, 

and very much above the struggl e of living and life o f the 

days on Earth, where I have always regarded myself as strangel 

y misplaced. Here this f eeling i s gone and everything 

insi de Ire i s ccrpretety sarething e lse. I feel really canf 

ortabl e and a t hare, and I don' t knew why . I am abso lved 

o f all Earthl y concerns, S OrraNS and problems. I feel f ree. 

At that tiJre Semj ase disturbs Ire in my considerations and 

thoughts . ) 

68/You rush toward s o lving your riddl e much faster 

than I had calculated. 69/ 1 have ear-dropped on your per- 

292

s anal thoughts, as they have been so strong. 70/You are 

quick in understanding this: it is okay and well. 71/"&:M 

l ook there to the front, there is our g r eat - spacer which 

will take us aboard. 

(At a difficult to estimate distance is hanging a huge Iretal 

sphere in the dark space, r eflecting on ly weakfy the light 

o f the Sun. Ve ry s l owly nON' the speed o f the beamship decreases 

. 5emjase is sit ting very attentively before her 

apparatus and instnm'ents, and steers wisely and carefully 

in the direct ion o f the huge s phere, which looks to rre like 

a small p lanet . [A fonre.tion o f s everal luminous l ens-shaped 

ships was rrovtnc in the vicinity . One left the fornati on 

and performed a strange surmersaulting maneuver, which I 

photographed. ) I can see, way down in the l ower third , a 

little to the l eft, a yawning pert; i s open, which I recognize 

as an entrance hatch , doubt l essl y a hangar, into which 

we are nON' s i cwry flying. Innurrerable beamships of the sarre 

type as ours are s tanding there in or derly rc:MS by series 

and directi on, and onl y a 100 x 100 rreters square of the 

hangar entrance is c leared. I look back a t the hangar entrance 

and can s ee that the wall i s shifting itself and 

c l oses the hatch. Everything a ll around is now br ightly 

i lluminated, and the light , whi ch appears a bit b lue, seems 

to care f ran directly out of the walls. The whole hangar i s 

very huge and this sphe r ical s hi p , accor ding to these si zes 

has to be gi gantic. I ask semjese for i ts rreasurerrents.) 

Itrler- HeM b ig is this spaceship , Semjase? 

semjase- 72/rt is l arge, very large even, and it is the 

greatest o f i ts sort. 73/It i s a very special s hip which 

embodies all t echnologi es known to us. 74 /Altogether it i s 

i ts own per fect wor-Id , a wor -ld wtl.i.ch i s able to fly (a lJrost 

anywhere). 75/It hides insi de a carplete inhabited city of 

144, 000 r e sidents. 78/Everything needed for living can be 

produced inside the s hip itself, and i t i s abs olutel y independent 

o f any thing of any kind fran outsi de its cover . 

77 / '!his spaceship r epresents our ne....rest; developrent , and i s 

working together with. different other ones of its kind. .. 

78/They are finding useful application for int ers tel lar nUsadona 

and for keeping order . 79/Theyare able to rrove within 

a ll s ystems and all spaces, and also f or them negotiating 

the barrier betxceen Universes is no mere any obs tacle... 

are just at the first of these great missions•• . 

293

294 

t

295

296

M:rier- Fantast ic. If I understand you r ight, as you explained, 

then you are able, with this great ship, like the 

others of this c l ass . 

senjase- 

81/Yo u have understood Ire right. 

'Ihen do tell Ire one thing p lease; you have formerly 

t o ld Ire that you knew Asket well? 

Ssmjase- 

82 / Surely. 

loeier- Please don t t make Ire buy fran you each question. .. 

t'fuere did you knew Asket, and what do you know about; her and 

her race? And what do you knew in this connect ion about; her 

and I ? 

Semjase- 83/'Ihere i s no s ecret. 84/Asket has expl ained all 

to me, and fran that I know, that about; 10 years a go , you 

have teen together in c ontact . 85/All details are known to 

Ire - as well as your t ine-travel s into the past with her ' 

help. .. 

M::!ier- You are frighteningly open, sernjase, since Asket has 

forbidden rre to speak. of this before she wou.ld permit; Ire to 

do so by a sign. 

Semj ase- 86/You have j ust received this s i gn. 

M::!ier- You mean by that, that your just now indicated knewl 

edge of this i s the s ign? 

senjase- 87/Yes, surely, but you are still obliged to l imit 

speaking in this r espect , that you sti ll must; maintain s i - 

l ence about; the tine-travel and what you have l earned. 88 / 

You are now a tIowed to publish your wri tten r epor-ta about; 

your contacts with Asket in 1964. 89/Have you preserved 

them well? 

loEi er- Of course. I have just .....aited for the permission to 

speak, and have pr eserved it a ll wre.lL But, hcxc does i t 

happen actually , that you know Asket? 

Semjase- 90/After the break-off of her contact with you in 

1964 in India, she contac t ed our High Council and succeeded 

in obtaining their ccoperat.Lon, 91/ t'lith the help of her 

r ace, f ran the "DAL-Uni ve r s e" , we obtained knowledge 

of higher technical capabi lities and r eceived the most exact 

data that a ssi sted us in f urther developrent of these great 

297

spaceships, which now is being put to qood use. .. 92/Here, 

w:!: can no.-.r leave our ship because the rcx:rn i s atrrospherically 

balanced and pr epared• .. 

(By the t r ans port. beam we l et oursel ves s lide out of the 

hat ch and stand on the rretal floor of the great - spacer. For 

the f i rst new, as I am outsi de the beamship , I r ealize that 

the cleared l anding space is surrounded by g lass-clear walls, 

and the i..nnumerable other bearnships are beyond these walls. 

Between these (parked) ships many human beings are rushing 

a long, who quite evidently occupy themselves with the vari 

ous ships. But I a lso s ee walking, rrechanical apparatus 

quite l ike sene kind o f robots, who as well are hurrying 

quite busy a l l around and execute various works, Very far 

beyond, I am j ust abl e to see Sate bigge r beamships, which 

are of a f orm ccmpletely different fran the ones hi therto 

known to ITe . semjase occupies hersel f with a small thing in 

her hand, and I see that before us the transparent wall 

opens and reveals an entrance. Then I notice a carpletely 

s ilent small vehicle flooting near, not rrarch bigger than a 

Vol kswagon car. It f Ioat.s c lose to 20an above the floor 

s urface, and it is equi pped with very canfortable seats inside 

. Semjase ca lls rre to take one of the seats bes i de he r , 

and the strange-rroving vehic l e f l oots away and rises SICMly 

hi gher and higher . I l ook back and see that the transparent 

wall c loses i tself a gain, after our ship was brought by the 

a l ready s een r obots into the rredn hangar- hal l. (6) The hangar- 

hall s eems to take up this whole Locez- part of the spacegiant 

for i ts ccrctete diarreter, and to have a height of 

certainly 600 to 800 rreters (1,800 to 2, 40 0 feet ). The 

ceiling above, like the ...."alls, teo, r adiates a very s oft 

b lue light, l ook ing l ike a s ky, and if I am not mistaken, 

there, exactly in the cent er above is a great hole. Soon I 

can see that this i s so , as there is an opening in the 

direction in which "-'e a re nCM floating in our trans portation 

vehicle, and we c limb up inside this opening. Al so inside 

this shaft is the gentl e blue i l lumination, which comes from 

the walls. For minutes we c limb up ,.;i th increasing speed, 

unt il Semjase s uddenly l e ts the £looting vehicle into a s i de 

wall and s tops. Here i s another area about 100 x 100 rreters 

diarreter, and I feel myself suddenly thrust into a wor-Id o f 

rrarvels. hnerever I look, I see green fields, trees, bushes, 

and f .lowera, '!his i s a real little "Garden of Eden" in this 

s pace giant.) 

298

ftrler- This i s f antastic , semjase . 

SmIjase- 111/It i s alrrost natural , as I told you, beca use 

this spaces hip is i ts CM1l independent small wor ld. 

You speak easily , but I am seeing this f or the first 

tine. I am carpletely overwhe 1Jred. - But hc::M high are to."e in 

here in fact? 

Sanjase- H 2/ I don' t understand what you rrean? 

I rrean, how far have we floated up until now, inside 

of this giant - how many meters? 

SEmjase- 113/ About to 11 ,000 meters. have stopped 

here near the center o f the ship, there , where exists the 

actual town . 

Dear me. Oh, then during this short ti.rre, have 

c lirnl::ed up by means of this vehicle, higher than our highest 

rrountain on Earth, than l-hunt Everest. 

SmIjase- (Laughing) 115/\'le have c l imbed up very quickly, in 

that you are r ight, but c oncerning fuunt Everest, I have to 

correct you, as i t is not the highest rrountiafn on Earth. 

Mller- N::7.

- 

we will thus have to search for the highest rrountain there, 

where the extensi ons o f the Earth have beccre en l arged to 

elliptical f orm (by the Earth' s rotation) . As far as I know, 

the rrountains exi sting in these zones be the Andes o f 

South Arrer i ca, in which consequence we should find the highest 

rrountain there, or am I going wrong in that? 

You are sharp-minded , as you hit the point. 126/1):) 

you knew the rrountains within the Andes? 

Maier- Onl y a f ew of them. One of the highest rrountains, 

as far as I knCM is the "ChiInbor azo" in Ecuador. 

Semjase- 127/ SUrely, and by that, you have narred the highest 

rrountain of the Earth. 

Maier- Have 1? I.egendarious ! 

Semjase- 128/ 50 i t i s . 

M;der- 

Hc:M do you rrean that? 

SEmjase- 129/ Vou said " Ieqendar'Loua" , 13 0/'lbis i s indeed 

surrounded by very many legends and tale s, and has p l ayed in 

earlie r tames a very inportant role in respect to extraterrestria 

l intelligences and their activit ies . (7) 

Maier- I didn I t rrean l egendari ous in that way. 8Jt what 

are we going to do nCM? And what about taking pictures of 

here? 

SemjaSe- 13 I / The l ast, unfortunatel y, I cannot a UON'. Please 

understand . 132/ You will l a t er be able to capture appara t us 

on your film, but rrore i s not permitted. 133/ hle will walk 

ncM through the parks ' f acili ties to another transport pit, 

which will lif t us up into the control center. 134/It i s 

located a t the top in a cupola of this great -spacer c r aft . 

135/There the l eader of this ship i s wai ting•. . 

Mrler- I shall enjoy i t , 5emj ase. M1.at rank: has this l eader? 

Semjase- 136/In your tenns, one cou l d say "Gove rnor " likely, 

or even "King" . 

Maier- I see, and to speak. to the uprose chief o f this g i ant 

ship , don' t wait for a genuf lection by rre when I stand in 

front of him. Such j okes are not my l ine . Even before the 

dear Gc:d in person, I wou l d not c hafe my knees . 

Sanjase- 137/'lhe l eader i s an "I Hi1H". 

300

M;!i er- That is all the sene to Ire , and if he wants Ire to 

polish the ground in f ront of him, then he ought to do this 

in f ront of Ire first please, then I will decide whether I 

will trouble myself laying my head in the dust before him, 

which mat-ter- even then I would not do. I am not eager for 

such kinds of salutation cererronies . '!hey are humiliating 

and s lavish, and doggish devoting. 

Semjase- 138/1 s ee you really feel this way. 

Meier- D:J you think I would joke about that? I regard a 

h1.lITBIl being as simply a h1.lITBIl being, whether he is fran this 

wor ld or another, or whether he is a beggar, or God in person, 

and whether he is ignorant o r wise, they are a ll of 

equal right . No one has rmre right than any other, and 

nobody i s rrore than any other. And i f your dear Go1 up there 

in the cockpit does not l ike this, then he s houtd l eave i t, 

or get o ld and gray f ran anger. 'Ib Ire it is r eally all the 

SaITe. I will neither cringe nor offer honor and devotion. 

I f he wants to give rre a hand and wi ll make shake-hands, 

then Okay, e lse he may poison himself in his rrecarcranta. 

Perhaps I will thrCM a t him sorre flCM:!rs f ran this beautiful 

garden here. 

Sanjase- (SUddenly laughing - then rrore l aughing behind in 

the park, and suddenly the other sounds l ike 11E.le l aughter 

which ends abruptly) 139/ You are qood.. . You are really good. 

Meier- What does that rrean, and what about this l aughter 

down f ran the ceiling, which has stopped so quickly? 

Sanjase- (laughing) 139/He had. .. he has turned off the 

speaker system, and he is surely l aughing up there in the 

cupola. 

Meier- You mean, that has been the dear Go1 of this box? 

Has he ear-dropped on us? 

senjase- 140/Surely. .. 14 1/'Ihis he has been. . . but please 

don t t call him "Dear God ", because this evokes painful memories 

about our very early deveIoprenta, have a 11- 

right maintained this appellation of "Iffi'lli", but it now has 

for us a canpletely new rreaning. 

Meier- I f that's the way i t is . 

semj ase- 143/'Ihank you - It has been a funny j oke. 

301

- 

M:rler- I only hol d my oparu.on, and I don r t think it funny , 

because I meant; i t earnest ly. 

Semjase- 144/SUrely, and we shall honor your thoughts, but 

to us i t has been a j oke , because you were so ser ious and 

used expressi ons which reveale d your feelings c learly. .. 

148/NcM let us go. 

(l'E slCMly walk a little ways through the park. The paths 

are soft and not of netai , sere artificial sai lor similar. 

Here is a fantastic wor ld o f flowers , o f often corrpletely 

strange bl osscros and scents. But I a lso see f lowers and 

bushes and trees exactly like I knC1n" on Earth. we need only 

a few minutes to cross the park, then we s tand again before 

a transp:;rtation pit with a vehicle float ing gently in it, 

which n(7,oJ' use f or further driving , if I may use this tecrn. 

With increasing speed we float h igher again, and suddenl y 

there is the free sky above us. As far as my eyes can see 

and reach, I am viewing the infinite vastness of the Universe. 

stars shine , and I ask myself how we could sinply float out 

there, because we should not be abl e to live up here where 

there i s no air. '!hen we reach the end o f the shaf t 

where is the cupola about which Semjase had spoken. a giant 

area exists here o f desk-like f o rma t i ons into which apparatus 

and screens have been installed. Before them are human beings 

and an unknown to me f o rm of lif e, which I soon 

recognize as being rrechandcat , Real human- machines, androids 

. (8) '!his canplete cockpit is a giant cupola of several 

kilareters diarreter. Over and above is seen the free 

cosnce, and I wonder that I can breathe. 'Ihen I r errember 

the canpletely transparent walls o f the hangar, and i t becares 

evident t o me, that the who l e cupola must consist of 

this transparent mater ial. So I ask 5emjase about; i t.) 

Mller- Semjase, can you explain to me, what kind of matter 

is this transparent material which is fo:rming this cupola? 

I s it a kind o f glass? 

Semjase- l 49/ No, that i s not g lass, nor any kind of g lass. 

l SO/It is a very stable metal alloy, as also are the walls 

of the bearnship. 

Deeer • • • . •• ? 

Semjase- l Sl/ Rerrember the Earth space-capsules into which 

you were able to look? 

302

IoBier- You neen, that everything i s made transparent by 

apparatus? 

152/ SUrely; all walls as well as the eupora are 

carpletely s table, and of the most; ham rretal. 153/ But the 

radiat ions gene r a ted. by our apparatus can wake them appear 

transparent. 154/ 'lb the e ye then, it l ooks l ike nothing i s 

there, o r l ike l ooking through c lear g lass. 

Sanjase- 

Fantastic . 

iSS/Care nCM. 

(And we float on in the vehicle t owards the middle of the 

huge carmand c ent e r . I see there a horseshoe-shaped f o rmati 

on about one meter hi gh , c anpl etel y covered with apparatus 

and p i c t ure scre ens , and a ltogethe r not much bigge r 

than an average rccm , A single hunan being is s tanding 

insi de this horseshoe and l ooks towards us. Semj ase 

brings our t.renspcrtet.ton ve hicle to l and on a marked area 

about 60 rreters f ran the horseshoe, the watching hunan begins 

to care toward us . I now s ee c l earl y that he is wearing a 

dress s imilar to that o f senjase, and there is a l ook of 

l ove and friendl iness in his face. I est.i.Irate him to be 

about 70 to 75 years o ld. NcM Sern.jase gets out of the vehicle 

and hurries toward the o l d man , wbo a lso rroves quickly 

to Semj ase. '!hen they are together and embrace one another . 

'!his I consider really humanfy, and not much different fran 

our own Earthly form o f greeting . Any1lt::M, a pain touches 

rre which I am not able to define. (9) But I push away the 

f eeling and walk slowly toward roth, who are nON speaking to 

each other, but I cannot under a tend a s ingle word, because 

the l anguage i s carpletely s trange to me . But then I care 

up to them and s ee the older man who is watching rre , smil e 

knavishly . '!here Semj ase speaks to rre. ) 

senjese- 156/ 'Ihis i s my f ather. 

(At first I am astonished, then I push my hand out , which i s 

s ei zed by the man and pres sed. It is a gent le but f inn 

pressure, like that o f Semjase . I confess to being confused, 

or just beaten, because I wou l d never have expected to s ee 

Semjase's f ather. '!hen the p leasant voice of the man s ounds 

to rre s ) 

SaIljase's Father - l i lt i s a great delight f o r me, s eeing 

303

• 

• 

you here. 2/Sernjase has already reported very much to Ire 

about; you . 3/Be wel ccrred here with us . 

(Again I wonder , as the f ather o f Semjase i s speaking the 

sane gocd German as Semjase herself oces.} 

loEier- 

Thank you very mach, 

(I cannot say rmre, because now Semjase I 5 fathe r enc l oses me 

into his arms and vetccrres Ire . Quite suddenly I an unabl e 

to speak as a confounded l ump i s in my throat. The devil 

may know why. Semjase seems to sense this, for she speaks 

once mere to her father in that incanprehensible l anguage . 

He then turns to Ire. ) 

SEmjase's Father- 4/Call me "PTAAH" . 5/Possibly it has 

rreaning for you, as in f arner t irres it was used on the Earth. 

? ???? 

Ptiaeb- 6/1 see, you do not know the connection. An ancestor 

of mine had been, in farner t iJres, on your Earth and lived 

as one of your then people. He was an and was related 

by rna.tri.rrony to his wi fe "BAS'IH". He used the eerre nerre as 

I , Ptaah. On your Earth you still have very o ld traditions , 

tales and l egends about him. (10) 

Meier- By regret, that is not k:ncMn. to Ire, but I will search 

in this respect in our books to see if I can find sarething. 

Semjase- 157/You surely will, if you trouble yours elf about; 

South Arrerican stor ies o f Gcx:ls, because therein lie many 

beginnings. 1S8/ In most cases they are connected to events 

concerning Venus and other p l anets o f your solar s ystem. (11) 

Meier- You de light rre, Semjase, you prohibit rre f ran speaking 

about; these things, and then you do speak o f them•• • 

Semjase- 

159/1 only explain what I am a llc:1Ned to. 

Nc:M I am on s lippery ground. may I t ell and 

what not? 

senj ase- 161/About this we will talk with one another very 

thoroughly by ourse lves alone. 

Meier- Okay, but what about your f orm o f address, 5emjase? 

I r eally don't know hO'W I shou ld address you people, whether 

by "you" or "Mr." or "Miss", etc.? 

Ftaah- 

(9nil ing) 7/What I understand fran what you say, the 

304

f orms are very s imple. a/Because each f orm of life has equal 

value, each is a ddressed by the serre f onn. 9/Thus in your 

tenns by "you". 10/In consequence call me "Pteeh'' in the 

manner just described. l1/But nON' I have a question, do you 

speak any other language besides this? 

lEier- Yes, a little English and Greek. 

Ftaah-- 12/ The form of the o ld Greek l anguage ? 

Mrier- 

The new Greek. 

Ftaah-- 13/1hatIS very good, because I a lso maater- this 

l anguage. 14/ That way we can talk in this l anguage , and I 

don' t need to use my translator. 

?? ? ? ? 

Semjase- 162/ 0f course you can not knew this; my father 

does not speak any 'WOrd of GeIJT'6Il. 164/ M1at he has spoken 

unt il new was our cwn language. 164/But you see the small 

apparatus at my beI t; here? 165/'Ihis is a l anguage-trans - 

rorrrer-, a l anguage pattern conver-ter, as you might call such. 

166/Wi th this l anguage device we can transform one l anguage 

to another and make it understandable to both. 167/But we 

speak very readily in other l angua ges as well, and g ladly 

bypass these apparatus, if there is a chance to do s o . 

Mrier- Oh, so i t I s l ike that! Again sarething fantastic. 

'!here i s only one problem of concern, that I rraster neither 

English nor Greek. I f then I shoutd write everything down 

l ater, then I 'WOuld slip as well . 

Semjase- 168/ Cbn't fear for that rratter, 

troubles wi ll be .rerroved in the transmission, 

wi ll be understandable f or you letter a f ter 

l ike way you will a lso write it OONn . 

because these 

and everything 

l etter, and in 

'!hen that i s okay, I was afraid of that (problem) . 

Ftaah-- (N:Jw really speaking Greek) 1S/ Carre new, we are alr 

e a dy on the IT'Ove to our "transmit" posit ion. 

(In fact , I see that outside the cupola the star format.Lens 

are slcwly changing. must be driving at great speed, but. 

I have not iced nothing about that, that the gigantic spaceship 

has started to IT'Ove. NcM we are all three sitting in 

very canfortable chairs at the horseshoe-shaped equi.prrent; 

console. On picture screens are the bodies of our sun- 

305

system, and many other great and srrall stars and other things 

to see. I nearly l ose my eyes, so much different and fantastic 

i t all i s . .. We must be rroving fast. I ask Ptaah 

about it.) 

Ptaah, 

how fast are we flying now? 

Ptaah- 16/Look here, this instrument shows the velocity. 

17/ You can read i t very easily by yourself, even if you do 

not understand our symlxlls or unit of rreaeure, 18/In your 

understanding, these l ines are l ike decimals, and these sharp 

ar-row-headed branches s how the hundreds ncrninators. 19/ 'Ihese 

half-crossing l ine s nark the thousands, and these pointl ines 

the hundred- thousands . 20/'Ihese ring- lines here mean for 

you sarething l ike the speed o f light . 21/N:M you can j ust 

r ead together the values and by that canbine the speed yoursel 

f . 

l£i er- Yes , . ..a m:xrent . .. (I count; very carefully, and I 

reach a result o f 89 values in the decimal f ield, then b«> 

point- lines and e l even values . ..) .. .'!hat's fantastic! 

Ptaah- 22 /You grasp quickly. 23/You have counted right . . . 

24/ Our tenns are different but they give equivalent values. 

Moie>:- 

Legendary. 

Ptaah- 25/Hc::M do you rrean that? I do not understand i t . 

(Semjase starts speaking (in Greek l anguage ) and evident ly 

explains to her f ather what I rrean by " l egendary". SUrely 

he does not understand thoroughly by his expression. It i s 

peculiar, that I know these words in the Greek l anguage, as 

I have never known them before. I suddenly am simply speaking 

perfect Greek, and I do not understand this, so I ask : ) 

l£ier- On what i s this based, Semj ase, that I suddenly speak. 

fully and perfect ly in Greek? 

secjese- 169/My father has turned o f f the l anguage transl 

ator, and .instead turned on the l anguage-f omer . 170/ 'Ihis 

device starts operating the l anguage canputer o f the s hip. 

17 1/nus ccrcuter i s nee constantly trans fo.rmi.ng the des ired 

Greek language into tmpuis ea, and ernit ts that. 172/Your 

brain is catching up these iIIpul ses, and by that you can 

speak each des ired word without knCMing i t before. . . 

Meier- I don't know, I can only say "f antast i c ". Girl, 

what do you think? Hc:M long will it take until we are as 

306

far, as we Lf on Earth. ? 

Ptaah- 

26/Perhaps another 

Mei er- Here I am curious. 

cosrros - l ike we are nCM? 

Ftaah- 31/Still about 30 

to another system. 

thousand years in your chronology. 

How 

l ong will we fly through the 

minutes, then we will "transmit " 

Mrler- Transmit ? '!hat's "t i.rre travel ing" isn't it? 

Sanjase- i77/Surely, but such is a lready known to you. 

Semjase- 

Do we still have tirre before we transmit? 

178/ Oertainly. 

Well, you spoke dawn there in the park about our dear 

IHWH , who had ear-dropped on us by the speaker installation. 

When c an I see him and where? Is he perhaps troubling himself 

to care here? 

(Semjase and Ftaah start l aughing again, then Semjase says e) 

Semjase- 

i 79/ You have a lready saluted him. 

? ? ? ? ? (Scire s econds pass before I understand.) Oh 

that - dear, dear. The father of Semjase, Pteah, is the 

l eader of this space giant , an "I HI'lli", a good Gcd himself, 

in per son! Oh, - that j ust s lipped off my tongue. I really 

did not want to. .. 

Ftaah- 87/ Please don ' t worry about i t. 92/1 a l ready unders 

tand. .. have care to our podnt; of transmission. 

(Pteah and Semjase turn themselves to the instrurrents at the 

hor seshoe-shaped formation. light-l::odies shine up , 

and a dark picture screen cares alive. Strange forms and 

symbols appear on i t. For the first t i.rre I hear a tone, a 

very soft and calming singing of metal . I l ook up at the 

transparent cupola and see the scene suddenly wash away in 

a whi.t.Lsh mi lky veil. 'Ibis only l asts a very short rrcrrerrt., 

and already I can again s ee stars moving, but that a lso is 

f or only a few seconds, then they s hift along s Icwty as 

before. At the whole r ealization I feel scrrehcw peculiar, 

but I f eel a great tranquility inside myself. Then I hear 

tile voi ce of Semjase. I wonder about this as Ptaah had 

asked for silence, whether sanething had to be delayed with 

the transmis s i on ?) 

307

SEmjase- 180/If you want, you can try s crre photographs here, 

but whether they wi ll succeed I can not est iIrat e . 181 / By 

regret we do not knew whether Fa.rth cameras can take pictures 

through the eupora, but this we wi ll know after you have 

developed your f ilms. 182/ If you still l ike , we Can have 

the equipnent brought fran my beamship. 

K:tier- I wou.ld be thankf ul f o r the instrurrent, semjase , for 

with that it certainly will succeed. But what i s the rretter, 

i s there no s uccess with the transmis sion? . . 

5emdase- 183/ l1hy? 184/Haven ' t you noticed? 

M:rler- I have, but I can' t explain it. •. 

5emjase- 18S/ Then you need only l ook out the cupola into 

space; nCM what do you see there? 

(I foUCM the instruc tion, and am astonished.) 

Gir l, there are c anplet e ly other forrreti ons of stars 

than I know fran Earth. Of course I knew only a few by 

sight, but I see none that I can r ecogni ze. lmy is that? 

SEmjase- 

have made the 

Meier- This - - - Man alive! 

then nCM? 

first 

tear-t 

hyperleap. 

Fran that! 

Where are 

Sanjase- 187 /You are around sao lightyears f r an your heme- 

"-'Or ld.. . l S8/ There - look there above, that forrretion of 

stars there, that i s our hcmewor -Id, these are the Pleiades . 

189/ we are only 211 million kil areters fran the nearest star. 

190/ Unf ortunatel y we can not arr ive c loser , because we need 

a safe distance to be able to transmit again. 191/ Perhaps 

you can succeed n evertheless in getting sore p i ctures with 

the apparatus, which has a lready been brought (fran the 

beamship) . 

(Caning f r an s anewhere, an android appears, bringing the 

photographic device . Very c leverly it assembles it inside a 

frarre and p laces it in order. Suddenly the thing speaks to 

Ire, and once rror e I am flattered, a lthough I understand not 

a word. Sernjase quickly enlightens Ire. ) 

Sanjase- 

192/It wishes you a good success. 

l

Ftaah- 

95/But nevertheless it does. 

Semjase- 194/Its whole lxxlily construction i s half-organic, 

and its b r ain chemica l. 

Ftaah- 97/It is real , and highly deve loped. 98/You will 

understand this bet ter a fter a short t.iroe, when i t is rrore 

normat (for you). 99/I t is only the newness that makes it 

strange. 100/But take care nCM about the pict ures because 

the next le ap i s being prepared• .. 

(I follow the suggestion and hope the pictures care out. I 

keep thinking about Ftaah's words. He i s correct, as the 

strange phencrrenon o f the transparent rret.al in the space 

capsules, and the s ane with the hangar walls, and now the 

dare here in the control center, a l ready do not seem so 

s trange. The sane with the photographic apparatus and the 

viewing screens, and the who l e control center and instrurrent 

s. Ftaah is right . I t i s only a ma.tterof familiarity. ) 

Ftaah- 101 /You are in thoughts, my f riend. 102/\'1atch the 

stars.. . In 9 seconds we start the next j ump. 

(I do as advised, and experience all again l ike the first 

tirre. But this tirre the process is much rrore familiar. 

N::1w' I understand the peculiari ty, that during the split 

second, I feel once more a deep tranquil ity, now rrore Earn- 

H iar to Ire than the first t .irre , I can even analyze it as a 

sarething t .Imeteas , I will surely try to explore this next 

tiime• • •) 

Moller- 

Oh my •• • 

Ftaah- 103/ we have reached our next stop. 104/ 'Ihe nebulous 

f ormat.Lon you s ee far in front is what you call the "Orion 

NebUla". l OS/It is about 1,800 lightyears fran here to your 

Earth. 

M:rier- Can I get scrre photographs? 

Sem.j ase- 19S/SUrel y , i f they succeed. for you. 

(Again I troubl e myself a t shooting pict ures. If they care 

out on ly fair , then I am satisfied. Lest; in thought I work 

autaTat ically . I am paying attent ion to neither the env.i.ronrrent; 

nor anytlting else. My own thoughts remain on the 

eterni ty. '!he f eeling was s o great and pcwerful that a ll 

wor ds fail me. At the next l e ap I want to observe myself. 

309

I want to see whether I beccrre nebul ous l ike the mi lky IraSS 

a lso, and whether I can feel anything inside of ITe . It.. _) 

ptaah- (Reading thoughts interrupts) 115/ This wi ll be poss 

ible i f you watch ve ry carefully for i t . 116/ After a few 

s econds we s tart the next l eap. 

(I realize his words only half way , because my thoughts are 

e lsewhere. I concentrate my eyes on myself and wonder , 

•••then qui te suddenly I can not see my body, and in another 

split second i t is nomat, '!he f irst thing I notice is my 

watch, and I rerrereber- that whenever I carre too near Semjase 1 s 

beamship , my watch a lways went too fast or e lse too s Iow, (12) 

I t strangel y seems to be running normally nCM . I have not. . . 

Semjase interrupts my thoughts . ) 

Semjase- 197/ Dis tances are no problem for us, and we can 

unhesitatingly j ump anywhe r e back and f orth through space, 

and don I t have to do this in any sequence. 

(I on ly half hear the words spoken to Ire because my thoughts 

are still far away . A little abs entmindedly I take a f ew 

pictures, and soon experience again the diving into eterni ty. ) 

Ptaah- 119/ Hello . - You are very far outside and away in 

your thoughts, and have you discover ed anything new? .. 

(ptaah turns again to his apparatus and occupies hiInself 

there, together with Semjase. Again I experience the changing 

s tar fonnatioP.5 and other rratters. I occupy myself with 

photographing, and uncountable thoughts rush through Ilo/ 

brain. I am new photographing the new star f ormations as I 

am addressed by Semjase . ) 

Semjase- 202/You have a l r eady made your pictures here and 

we have the t i.Ire for speaking. 20 3/Here we are a t the beginning 

of the great leap• •• 

toeier- 

Are we already in the Andrcrreda system? 

Semjase- 204 / You have a l ready photographed it. (13 ) 

toeier- I have another question. Vk>uld it be pcssLbt e for 

you a t sore t.tne, to give Ire sore wri tten l ines fran you? 

Semjase- 205/ 1 don' t understand . 

I rreen , whether you wou.ld once write on a sheet o f 

paper Sate words which I could show my group? 

310

Semjase- 207/WIly that? What purpose woutd i t serve? 208/1 

see no need for this. 

Pl ease don' t be that way. 

i t , if they had sarething personal 

in their hands . 

All o f them wou ld enjoy 

f r an you to see and hold 

Sanjase-- 209 / 15 that so i.rop:>rtant ? 21 0/ And hC'n" shall I do 

this, as I don't have the necessary utensil, and I do not 

rraster your script. 211/We oursel ves use crnpletely dif - 

ferent syrntors f or writing. 

Meier- TI1.at i s not s o important. I can help you here a bit 

with the writing . I f I assist you it might go well . You 

just have to ask i f you have troubl e with any word. 

But, speaking of your script, how does i t l ook? Can you 

shce Ire that once? 

Semjase-- 212/SUrely. - Look here a t these markings and you 

can s ee the synoors of our a lphabet. 

!iller- l-1ay I copy them, and will you explain the pronounciation? 

5emjase- 

213/ Surely. 

(I take the writ ing IM.p f ran my portfolio (shoulder bag) , and 

sketch these c anpletely strange to me writing s ymbol s on the 

paper , always together with the p r onounciation as Semjase 

expl ains these to me. '!his takes only a minutes.) 

Mrier- Nrhl I have it, Semjase, but I still l ack the umlauts 

etc. Are there such (pronounciation keys)? 

Semjase-- 

214/In our l anguage these do not exist. 

Heier- Okay, okay. I also 00 not understand much about 

umlauts, consonants and whatever e lse, s o we IM.y l e ave this 

and occupy ourselves with what you want to write. You see I 

have cared for this and brought with Ire paper and a fel t - 

writer . I thought this writing means would be best suited. 

Can you work with it? 

Semjase-- 215/SUrely, onl y what i s evident for Ire is, what 

shall I IlCM wri te? 

Meier- Ch , just anything. .. 

Semjase- 

216/'lhat ' s a very broad berm, 

311

- 

Heier- Of course, but you s urely wi ll f ind sarething. - - 

What about , i f you would sirrp.ty wri te a small l e t ter to our 

group? 

Se!njase- 217/'Ihat sounds well, but what shall I write to 

them? 

Mtier- Please don' t be s o much crnplicated. J ust write sore 

nice words, which are f ran yourself and not fran roe, l ike I 

had dictat ed. them•• • 

Sanjase- 218/! want to t ry i t but hCM shall I begin? '!hat 

is not c lear to me. 

!oEier- Typically wcren.. . 

Semjase- 

219/ How do you rrean that? 

Heier- Quite si.nply in the way ; you wcrren are saretiJres 

r ather he lpless creatures If you have to do certain things 

that are s crrehow s t range to you . And in that, there seems 

to be between you and the f erna.le c r eatures of Earth no diff 

erence. Unt il now I had a lways, and on ly , seen that in a ll 

mat ters you were canpletely otherwise than the waren on the 

Earth, which is exact ly the way I i..nE.gined a real wc:man 

should be in her way of thinking, a ct ions, etc. , and not 

j ust si..Itply wcmanfy, Now I suddenly s ee this line o f character 

.in you and recogni ze a lso in you certain things which 

are deep-rooted f erre.Ie , ntis in no manner troubl es me, but 

it s hews that you are only a no rma l human being , a wcrnan, 

who a l so has f enal e character i s t ics, and as I nCM understand , 

this might be un i versal. Is it? 

Semjase- 

220/I • • • 

ptaah- (Interrupting Sernjase before s he answers) 160/ You're 

very pensive . 161/'Ihere is, like you say• . . 

221/ 1 don' t want to contradict. .. 

(I take that state.rrent as interesting. Sernj ase' 5 face turns 

to a gent l e red color , very evident ly a react ion to the just 

spoken words, Secr et ly I am delighted about this, for 

na.v I knew exactly, that she i s influenced by feelings , even 

though she c leverly hid them. One only had to touch the 

right p lace, to Icosen the control over her feelings .) 

Sernjase- 222/Pl ease don't . 

312

Joill.er- (She has picked up my thoughts) 'lbat was not meant 

badly, Semjase. Quite the contrary. By the nON revealed 

character, you have much increased my esteem in your being 

a wanan. 

Semj aseothers 

. 

223/1t is not a lways good to knON the f eel ings o f 

Joeier- In that you are l ike ly right, but do you believe that 

you have been able to conceal yours fran me? 

SEmjase- 224/1 had thought so, but now I knew that I have 

not succeeded. 225/You really did not delude yourself. 

M:rler- Still why shoutd I ? 

Semjase- 

226/Perhaps because I am a waren? 

1£ier- But that' s nonsense. Please l e t me explain, that 

such feelings are not rel ated to sex. 

Ftaab- 

162/A very deep-seated truth. 

Meier- 'Ihank you Ptaah. .. 

Semjase- 227/Please, let 's not speak o f this any rrore. 

228/Care, give me the paper and the wr iter. 

(I understand, and 50 I give her the things without a word, 

and she now starts writing - without hesitation. .. She finishes 

her writing , in which I on ly helped a very little. ) 

Meier- You have written this a ll very kindly , Semj ase, and 

I myself am delighted with it. 

Semjase- 229/1s that so? 

Meier- Of course , Semjase, e l se I woutd not s ay it. lmyway , 

many thanks . No.Y I have a questicn about this script: HeM 

o l d is writing at all, and where does it o r iginate? 

Semjase- 230/'Ihat is easy to expl ain: these letters, we are 

using here are only 11,00 0 years Old, and we had taken them 

ove r, at that tilre, f r an our ancestors who lived on Earth. 

231/Our older l e t ters and script-fonn was mrch rrore ccrrp.tex, 

while this here n ON' is much easi er . 232/'Ihis script-fonn 

was developed by different o f our scientists on Earth, who 

used f or a pat tern, the seen fran the Earth star f orrratuons, 

233/TI1ey connected certain star pictures by lines, and the 

result evolved. into these f ODTlS . 234/As our script consists 

313

- 

of small circles and l ines, the c i rcles r epresent s tars and 

and the l ines j ust connect them. (14 ) 

1hat 1 s interesting, and your expl anati on suffices 

for me, in that this sc r ipt i s no rmre known on the E'arth. 

Semjase- 235/It has onl y been forgotten, but was in use many 

cent uries ago, during which i t was o ften changed in detai l. 

236/ Still sene f ew scripts o f Earth humans today are s iIrply 

a ltered forms of these shapes that have been made into letters, 

which trace back to our o ld symbols. 

Mller- '!his is a stonishing! . '!hen the script on Earth was 

not deve loped by Farth rren themselves? 

Semj ase- 237/It you speak. of the Earthbound forefathers of 

your human r aces, and not of the heavenly ancestors, then 

you are correct. 238/It was first br ought by the Sons of 

Heaven, who were the ones res ponsible f or the r e-errergence 

of Earth humans (frem savagery) . 

There are myths. 

Semjase- 239/Earth humans still don't knCM very many things. 

240/But OCM ee have to interrupt our conversat ion, because , 

as I see, my f ather has finished his preparations for the 

great leap. 244/And a s I am already s peaking of such, then 

I want to ask you sarething: I n a few minutes, we will j ump 

for s even minutes into the "eternity", as you call i t. 245/ 

'!he feel ings and sensations there are canpl e tely otherwise 

than in normal existence in rraterial life. 24 6/For that 

reason i t is a lso not pcss dbte for us to receive your thoughts 

and feelings wi th proper concentration. 247/In consequence 

of which neither I nor my f athe r, nor any of us, 

could lat.er r epeat for you your feel ings and thoughts, so 

that you could write them down . 248/ 1f you nevertheless 

wish to do this , then there i s a chance on a technical basis. 

Meier- of cours e I am interested in r emembe r i ng my f eelings, 

but , am I not able to do this myself? 

Semjase- 249/But surely... 2SD/ But you kn"N that your CMIl 

ability to rerrernber i s not developed so highly that you can 

repeat word for word fran rrerrory. 251 / 'Ihat as well is the 

case f or us, for which we need technical assistance for true 

word repeats. 

Meier- I understand. Mlat do you s uggest then? Nat urally 

314

I am interested in writing everytlting in detail. 

senjese- 252/That 1s not difficult. 253/The bocths, which 

you can s ee there, beside the screens, are equipped with all 

necessary rreens, to store up feelings and thoughts. (15) 

254/'Ihe thought impul ses r eceived are stored in a special 

ccrnputer and can l ater, as may be desired, be repeated word 

for word frcrn i t. 255/The neuret , shapable and adaptable in 

size, which you see there, is equipped with very fine sondes 

and is as 'Well covered by a special , Hne-rreshed net of 

sondes which pick up every kind o f energy and transfonres it 

into Irrpurses which are then transmitted to the ccmputer 

where they are registered and stored. 256/'Ihe energy of 

thoughts and feelings i s measured in very high values and 

c an be r eceived only through those instruments. 257/The 

energies o f feelings and thoughts exist only in very high 

f r equency f i elds, or hyper-fr equencies. 258/To nON be able 

to r egis ter your thoughts and f eelings, it i s necessary that 

you p l ace yourself into the chair and l ay the head under the 

he.lrret; cap, which then will a dapt itself autcm3.t i cally to 

your head. 

loei er- '!hat IS a ll I have to do? 

Semdase- 259/ No, that i s not a ll. 

self in the booth. 261/The great 

23 s econds . 

loeier- At your service, Miss General. 

260/But nON p lace yourj 

ourney starts in j ust 

(As Semj ase explained to me, I quickly sit down inside one 

of the three booths, in the extremely comfortable chai r. As 

soon as I have seated mysel f , the peculiar heIrret; rroves over 

my head and sinks down s ilently. I t is big enough that it 

c loses around my whole head, and only l e ave s my face open, 

thus I can s ee and watch everytlting. But the hejrret; is not 

touching my head; only lying close around it, keeping about 

one and a half centirreters distance to the skull, as I can 

see when I pl ace a forefinger between the heIrret; and the 

head. NoN I am t ense and expectant , f or I wonder' what i s 

going to happen. Ptaeh and Semjase IT'aIlipulate the apparatus, 

and nON I can see again haw the fantastic heavens and stars 

change. In a fraction o f a second they are nothing mare 

than a whi tish milky mass, a shining mass, as I have a l ready 

s een in the other hyper-leaps. But new suddenly as well, 

315

this milky whiti sh shining is gone and there is darkness. 

But nUN what is this? Suddenly all i s merging into a golden 

color , and nCM everything i s l ike silver. But - my dear - 

this glistening light, thi s beaming s hining sp l endor! Eve rything 

is rrerged into glist ening light - o nly the glistening 

light . I t is stronger than a ll the s uns of the Universe.. . 

reer, oh dear, this g listening light, and i t does not hurt 

the eyes! Dear, this mist; be eternity, the g listening light 

o f the ete rnal . .. but see, there i s nothing besides the 

eternity; man alive, hCM marvel ous! Harvelous? l-1an a live, 

that is itself ma.rvelous. Eternity and marvel ousness are 

one and the sane.

pitiful - 

why have you brought rre reck here? 

Sanjase-- 263/ You want to j oke , but ....-e have a ll been inside 

the ti1rel essness, and \

points. \mat kind o f a star is that, and what are the b l ue 

points? 

Pt.aah- 178/'Ihat i s Caltos, the last point in this space. 

179/ Being t\o..u ti..rres as l arge as your hare system, i t has a 

greater luminosity. 180/The blue points v i sible beyond are 

also stars. They are self-radiant b l ue stars, which generate 

very intense light. 181 / You may not be able to see 

with the naked eye, but there are no t five o f those , but 

e leven stars. 182/1£ you want , you may o f course take pictures 

o f them. 

Yes, I will, and get the pictures directl y through 

the cupol a. I' U a lternate a little, taking sere through 

your device and then I will j ust take pictures through the 

eupora, '!hat way I can later see which photographs care out 

better. I wonder which wilL • . 

Ptaah- 183/'Ihat i s up to you. You may do as you prefer . 

kier- 'Dlanks. - But what about; the b lue stars over there? 

HCM big are they, and i s there any life on them? 

Pt.aah- 184/ 'Ihey are no bigger than your hcrrewor -Id, a lthough 

this kind o f s tar is nonrally five to s ix tines as b ig as 

yours. 185/ They are as inhospi table and hostile to life , as 

the great planets o f your so lar system, such as Jupiter, 

Saturn and Uranus. 186 /'Ihe gravity a l one makes l ife very 

rarely possible on these stars, and not even any spiri tual 

forms o f life are at hare on them. 187/And in the f ew exceptions, 

the existing creatures are very small, not exceeding 

a height or size of seventy centimeters (28 inches) . 

I SS/ The gravity o f such stars would damage them if they were 

l arger . 189/But of course, this is different f or each such 

star o r planet, while the atrrosphere i tself plays no role, 

because different forms o f life are accarodated to having 

different atIrospheres . 190/ 50 not a ll creatures breathe 

oxygen l ike ourselves and Earth hurrans , 

But i t is said, that very great p l anets or stars may 

be inhabited, too, by accordingly greater f o rm; o f l i fe, i f 

there is life a t all on them? 

Pt.aah- 191/50 it happens only in certain w-ell def ined c ircumstances 

. 192/ About this the s cience o f Earth i s in e r ror . 

193/ 1f life s o existed on your p lanets Jupiter, Saturn, and 

318

Uranus, then the f o rms of life would have to be semi-material 

only, and very sma l l. 194/ 'Ihis is not the case, that 

greatness fosters greatness. 195/Fo r this special case, 

greatness can onl y be conquered by smallness, but onl y if o f 

extraordinarily stable form. 196/On your planets J upiter , 

saturn and Uranus, great forms of life would never be able 

to survive . 197/ But as you knew, no such creatures are at 

here on those p lanets, neither material nor spiritual. 

1 was tol d about this matter, and a l so was shewn a t 

the p lace and l ocati on myself, where 1 noticed, that these 

so-called p lanets are not really p lanets. 1 may appear 

stupid when 1 ask a question about the stars, but 1 have 

been shown the diffe rence between stars and planets, and 

surely this will be o f interest t o other hurran beings too. 

you thus explain the difference between stars and 

p lanets? 

?taah- 198 / 'Ihat is not difficult , and easi ly explained; 

planets are cosmic bodies whi ch have practi call y no l ight of 

their own, and which get their light by conversion o f their 

sun's r adiat ions falling on them. 199/Stars are cosmic 

bodi.es which have their own force of radiation, and which 

generate light fran their own radiations. 200/Both are i n- 

habitable by c r eat ures o f sorts; s tars as well as planets; 

if a trros phe rics and other circumstances pennit i t . 

1 see, and what about the suns? Are these also inhabited? 

Are they perhaps on l y on the outsi de s olar f ormations, 

whil e inside may exist inhabitable p lanets? 

Ftaah- 

201/HCM have you care by this question? 

M:rler- Oh, 1 have read in books about; these matt ers. A man 

by the narre o f Jakob lorber, has written de cades, or even 

centuries ago, sane about; s uch things. He rroreover has also 

wri tten about; Saturn and other planets, which with Semj ase 

1 have nCM seen for myself, when Semjase b r ought rre to these 

p lanets and 1 was able to explore them with her he lp. 

Ftaah- 202/1 unders tand . 203/Unfortunate l y , there exist on 

Earth many humans who write such kinds of books and other 

literature. 204/As you can see, these are produces of f antasy. 

206/ Al so the f antasy interpretation with r espect to 

livability of your sun. . . as no sun i s l ike such st.aterrent;s, 

Meder- Yes. Okay, 1 thought so. But what about; the pre- 

319

tenti ons then, that humans have received rressages f ran Ange 

ls o r fran God, etc. , by inspirations? 

Pt:aah- 207/In a few cases , s uch inspirations are true, but 

they never contain religious info:rrna.tion. 208/ Religions 

exist s o lely on your CMJl Farth. '!hey do not exist anywhere 

e l se in the Universe. 211 / sare space-traveling people have 

brought Earth religions to other planets but on ly for the 

purpose of studying them. 

Moder- '!hose are strong wor ds . We are told on Earth, especially 

by the Christians, that Jesus Christ is the 

actual master and ruler of all the wor lds in the Universe . 

He i s r egarded as a God incarnate and is seen as equal to 

'Ihe Creation i tse lf. What can you s ay about; this? 

Ftaah- know these de lusions o f your world, but consider 

if it were true, which i s inpossibl e , then in all 

probability not the human beings of Earth wou l d be the r ace 

to whan would be a llcx::ated the task of publishing a religion. 

216/As, for many rni lleniums on many worlds o f the Universe, 

the Earth human represents the rrost; materialistic creature 

developrerrt, deficient in s piritual evolut ioo f or the run o f 

millen1ums . 217/It i s a kna.om f act on many worlds, that the 

Earth human being def ies (real) spiritual grCMth and devel 

ops himself only within gross materialism. It \ooUUld 

really be a paradox o f s uprerre magnitude i f such an one, 

arrong those avail able, were chosen for such uni versal destiny 

(and he c an not e ven l eave his planet or system) . 218/ 

But in s pite of this, the Earth hmnan abrogates to himself 

the inrneasurable arrogance of this presumtion while he revels 

in his materialistic mania of which we know no equal. 219 / 

'!his, precisel y , i s a real danger, for as s oon as the Earth 

human becares master o f the technologies f or s pace-dri ve and 

travels to s trange worlds, and brings them by power of his 

weapons or lies or deceit under his control , s o a lso will he 

include in his doing, the crazy spread of his religion to 

his conquests, and the existing universal harrrony will be 

destroyed. 221/'!his means that the still guaranteed peace 

would be destroyed by your religions and degenerate to mrrder 

ous wars and great destruction. (16) 222/And just to prevent 

this occurence i s a great and difficult mission f or 

s piritually developed space-traveling forms o f life.. . 

(Semjase interrupts our conversation.) 

320

Semjase- 

have reached our goal. 

loeier- . . . '!his I see. You are r eally preparing surprises 

f o r rre, But l ook there in front, the re hangs a s paceship, 

and beyond it are stars. 

Semjase- 290/lhat ship is our goal . 

loei er- Its shape is f amiliar to rre ; l ike that o f the tlDAL"? 

. .•Asket, of course . that is the riddle, the s urprise . 

'!here in that ship is Asket too, r ight? 

Semjase- 293/ r.et you be s urprised. 

'!hen I am r ight . Eh, why are we rushing s o fast and 

so c l ose to there? Do you want to ram the ship? 

Ftaah- 236/we are just getting c l ose to it, s o you and 

8emjase•• • 

Meier- I cou ld ? 

Semjase- 294 /Surely . 295/Care now, .let us go down to my 

beamship. 

ISemjase takes my hand and pulls rre to a sort o f box, o f 

netat, beside the horseshoe-shaped contro l and steering 

equiprent. '!here is no door on the box, but instead, about; 

a one rreter d.i.arreter hole in the lx>ttan o f it, which is 

lighted by a b luish s hining light , a pit, which runs to endless 

depth and seems to have no end. I l ook down and s ee 

that the walls o f the pit get closer and f inally s eem to 

touch. I can not see the end. Dear', and we are going to 

get in this?) 

Semjase- 296/J ust step inside and slide down, 

(Little man , that r s just crazy. I will rush like a torpedo 

into the depth and touch down directl y inside o f Hel l. But 

well, 8emjase has already said I should junp into i t, so I 

will do just that. I like ly c an do no wor e than break all 

my bones, and as well I can go no deeper than by this direct 

r out e. N:::M just j lIl'rp in, ccmrade, and I jurrp. .. Man, I am 

hanging still in the air, oh, now I s Iowt y go downwards; 

faster and faster. Lit tle man , what a sliding pit. I l CXJk 

up. 'Ihere i s Semjase a lso. But now I s IaN' again and there 

is a floor below Ire . I am standing on sarething solid. And 

here as well are the lot o f beamships fran before. are 

321

322

at the hangar ievei .) 

300/ Care now, l e t us go to my beamship. 

(we walk ove r to the ship and are lift ed inside . Already 

the hatch closes i tse l f behind ua .) 

301 / Are you excited? 

I s that s o difficul t , i f one s hould suddenly see scmeone 

he never expected to see again, and at so strange a 

p l ace, so far fran bore that I can not even .imagine the 

distance to here? I really 00 not know heM I can digest all 

this... What do you rreen that I will feel pain and misery 

when I have to r eturn to Earth? I a l ready could weep t o 

think o f it. I woutd l ike west to s tay here in s pace. . . 

seajese- 302/'Ihat i s unders tandable - but would you be abl e 

to take responsibility for . that ? 

}ltller- N:J. For I know that I must accanplish my mission 

and task , and I still have other unavoidable obligat ions. 

Semjase- 303/ You see, you are not able to escape fran your 

self-generated obligations. 304/ You knCM heM i.rrportant the 

fulfilling of your missions is, and that you have to necessari 

l y go your own way. 30 5/this i s i..mp::>rtant because in 

consequence, you a re on l y abl e to evolve in that way . 310/ 

New we go ove r , the port has been opened. 

(I see that the hangar door s have been opened during our 

short conversat ion, and s lowly the lit tle beamship rises and 

floa.ts through f r ee space towards the huge spaceship of 

Asket only a f ew hundred rreters away. Like with the just 

l eft giant, we float into the port, but which i s very much 

sma l ler than the one o f the space giant of Ptaah, NcM we 

are a l ready inside, and at once the opening cl oses itself 

behind us . All this pr oceeds ve ry quickly, and ve shift 

through the exit to the f Ioor o f a small hall. As we stand 

here, I see a ll around us rretal lic, light - r adiat ing walls. 

'!here are no other ships here, only ours . Word lessl y , I nON 

go with Se:mjase, who wal ks .in the direction of the wall to 

the right side, and in which now s uddenly an opening appears, 

and we go through. Behind us the srnall passage is a l ready 

c losing itself again. Ne are now standing inside a friend l y 

rrxm with very canfortable seats and things whtch have to be 

dishes . - l-an alive ! - '!here s he stands ! '!here stands Asket 

323

- 

and s he smiles. I - I am dunb and can't speak, A confounded 

b lcx::k is in my throat, and I choke with it. . . lIbot Asket 

walks 'toward Ire - wordless and smil ing , and now s he touches 

my hand, squeezes it, and draws rre reward her • •• Dear man , 

i s this r eal, I am not dreaming? Oh gir L . . ) 

Asket- t / Yoli r eally are not dreaming. Be very wekccrre with 

us. 2/It i s a delight and honor to greet yeo here. 7/1 see 

that a change has happenedr I am sorry. 

Joeier- 

Asket - 

You rrean my ann? 

a/Ves. 

1oEier- IX> know, that I have a l ready accarodated myself to 

it, l ong ago, and I c an't even i..rrB.gine any rrore, a life with 

two arms for Ire . I have f orgot ten that. 

Asket- 9/1f you s ay so, then it must be. l1/ But why don't 

you a he lping device? 

,QUId Jui ry substitute your arm . 13fA half organic apparatus. 

Many thanks, Asket , that i s really very kind of you . 

But do believe rre r on one hand I can no rmre imagine myself 

a life with two arms, and on the othe r hand, I know very 

well that I have not just lost my arm without purpose and 

sense. '!he accident and the l oss had to be. By that event 

I have learned i.rrrrensely much, and will further on l earn 

still more, 

Asket - 14/ 'Ihese thoughts are worthy of you. I just thought 

that a hel p in certain ways woutd be o f service to you. 

M3ier- I really thank you very much, Asket , but I do not 

want it. You knew that such an apparatus wou kd a lso conj ure 

up rrany Earth troubles. We have many others there who have 

also lost legs and anns, who wou l d then desi re such means, 

and against whan i t \

into ITBter ialism, i f only he is \ov"ell- up again. en the other 

hand, scientists and goverrurents would discover the rna.tter, 

and this could l ead to catastrophe. I f I had such a semiorganic 

apparatus or prosthesis, then for sure I could not 

conceal it for l ong. The consequences would be that they 

would take it away f ran roo to examine and s tudy very thoroughly, 

and if i t was semi-organic, then a .....ay for understanding 

and duplicating the details ITBy not take l ong, fran 

which the scientists could then produce .robot.s and similar 

things . These would be used for eviI war-connected purposes, 

posadbky catastrophic for Farth. As enticing as your off 

er i s, Asket, j ust for those reasons I could not accept it. 

Asket- 1S/ Thos e are unsel fish words, dear f riend, and you 

are right in them roo, 16/ 1 a.l Icwed myself t o be guided. by 

my canpassion. . . 

(NcM the wall in the l eft background opens and another ferraIe 

human cares in.) 

Asket- 19/ 'Ihis is Nera. 20/She is my deputy. 

(Spontaneously, I give her my hand, and again I notice a 

pleasant pressure of the hand.) 

I am delighted to make your acquaintance. (A little 

s illy, but what e lse can I s ay?) 

Mera- 1/ Your words are fine; don't consider them silly. 

2/For my part, 1 am delighted to welcare you here . 

foeier- 

Have you r ead my thoughts? 

Nera- (laughing) 3/1f you mean by that , have 1 penetrated 

into your mind, then no. 4/Your thoughts are very strong, 

in consequence of which they can not be mistaken and not 

heard. 

Meier- 1 see, but in what mat-ter-s are you the deputy of 

Asket? 

Nera- 

Meiers 

pace, 

Semjase- 

5/1 am the second-coordinator . 

'!hat would be for determination 

or like that , WOUldn't i t? 

312/SUrely. 

of 

Iocat.Lons in 

Meier- 'Ihen you are not the cc:mnander of this ship, Asket? 

Asket- 21/ No, 1 am the First -coordinator here. 22/'Ihe con- 

325

trol or ccrrrrand of this ship r ests with Stal or. 

Man or wife? 

A

ask f or myself only , but can you poss ibly exp lain to me, why 

I am conf ront ed before, as well as with Sernjase , and now 

here teo, only with \'oDITBI1ly beings ? Until nay I am not able 

to answer that questi on. I s there SaTE special r eason, or 

just happens? 

rEra- 17/Di d Semjase not enlighten you about that? 

fuier- No, and I never asked. 

Nera- 18/Ne ll, s o I wi ll give you the answer: on the one 

hand it i s the same with us a s wi th Semj ase' s people; we 

recognize no diffe r ence in value between male and female 

c r e a t ures, as you find on Earth. 19/ Both s exes are ackncwl 

edged as equally capable. 20/Because o f this our beamships 

are c rewed by mal e and f emale forms alike, whil e as weLl the 

rrost vari ed pos itions are equally oc:cupied by both sexes . 

21/m your special case , Asket determined in your contacts, 

that you are able to deal with f ema l e fo rms of life better 

than mal e . 23/For that r eason i t is on ly l ogical for us to 

make c ontact wi th you mainl y wi th female forma, and to use 

male f orms only for certain things . (17) 

Meiergone? 

'!his may be, Nera, but where have Asket and Semjase 

Have they gone over to the entry r oan? 

Nera- 26/semjase has brought a "r ecor ding device" back to 

us . 27/Tney likely have gone to take care o f that. 

Meier- Oh yes, Semjase t o l d me sarething about this. Are 

you a llowed to tell rre what this is all about? 

Nera- 28/'!hat is no s ecr et. For scare years we researched a 

new t echn i que for t irrE-tr ansmissi on, over i.rrmeasurable distances 

and l engths of t.irre, as we l I as through different 

d.i..rrensions. .. 29/In that r espect t\'e have developed small, 

spiral - shaped t.Irre--sonde s , which we sti ll transmit f ran t .Irre 

to t .irre fran our dimension into yours . 3D/And as Semjase 

understands these t echnologies and works with us, i t i s only 

under standable that we guide (s ene of) our sondes t o your 

am Earth. 31/Sare t irre ago, we transmitted such a sonde to 

your Earth, which was l o s t, because of a very little mistake 

that had r i s en in the calculations o f time. 32 /Because of 

that , the s onde l anded several thousands of kilcrneters t o 

the east. 33/'Ihis mistake was discovered sore rronths ago 

by us, and we wer e able to find out where the sonde really 

was . 34/ Semjase searched the location and found i t there, 

327

and has brought it back to us. . . (18) But there, they are 

returning.. • 

I see, and why has Semjase not transported that 

thing back to here another way, by t ine traveI, o r hyper - 

s pace t.ranspcrt; or similar? . ..Okay, then we l eave this . 

But now a small s pecde I request o f you, Asket: For a l ong 

t.i..Ire I have tried to get Semjase to pennit a photograph of 

her , but regrettably I cannot; get permission fran her. I am 

wonder dnq if you woutd let lIE capture a pict ure o f you and 

Nera here on my film? \'k:Juld you pennit this? 

Asket- 33/1f this delights you, o f course. Semj ase 

i t unfortunately is that way , because if you wou.ld s hoot a 

picture of her and published it on Earth, then her security 

would no rror e be guaranteed. 35/For tha t reason she has 

prohibited this when c e rtain difficulties carre up in your 

group . 36/aut I am a f raid when making pictures o f lIE and 

Nera here now, that they will not care out well . 

'I\'hy not? 

Asket- 37/1 know fran my stay on your F.a.rth, pictures always 

being very bad when s hot in our ships or within their 

imredi.at e surroundings . 38 / They rrostl y are diffused or 

simply not s harp. 39/'Ihis has to do with certain harml ess 

to living f orms ene rgy r adia tions which dist urb images, 

especi ally on color films, o ften displ ac ing and c hanging 

them. 

tccre you occupied with f ilming? And what about the 

apparatus which Semjase has constiructed f or lIE to get better 

photos? 

Asket - 40/0£ my CMJl int erest , 1 have occupied myself with 

photographing, and a l so see the difficul ties respect.Inq the 

energy radiations, whi ch may even destroy the film in scrre 

cases . 41/But, which apparatus do you speak o f? 

(Asket turns to Sernjase and speaks to her, and nee she explains 

the f o llowing .) 

Asket - 42/Sernj ase has explained the gear, which unfortunately 

you wou.ld not understand. 43/1 'i'i th r egret, 1 have to 

tell you that those pictures will as well not be very gcod 

wi th the help o f that instrurrent . 44/Ne will s earch together 

so to elaborate an e ffective instrurrent for a later posaf- 

328

i l i ty. 4S/But if you nevertheless want to make some pictures 

of us now, then you may do so. 46/ lf you make 

no use of it and keep the picture f o r yourself alone, you 

may make a group picture of us.. . 

M2der- Thank you, Asket . 

if i t is a good one . 

Of course 1 ...i ll keep it a lone, 

Asket- 47/So get the picture now. 48/At a l ater point in 

ti.rre you may a lso be a t Icxced to shoot sane pictures of Semj 

ase, when she is no l onger vulnerable on Earth. 49/This 

may be several rmre years. (19) SO/Concerning me, recognition 

i s no rmre important , for 1 will not ccrre to Earth 

a gain for a l ong tame, 

(Asket, Nera and Semj ase s tand together , and 1 shoot some 

pictures new. Contrary to Sernjase, Asket and Nera do not 

wear space c lothes, but normal c lothes (for them) , whi.ch 

actually are rathe r different fran those I knew of Earth 

\'oUTEn I s fashions. Yet they are all well dressed in them. ) 

8emjase- 314/This wi ll be sufficient for now, for "-'= still 

have to discuss many things. 31S/NOt all of this i s destined 

for the kncwt edqe of Earth humans . 316/So I wi ll have t o 

exc lude rmch f ran the l a t e r transmission.. . 

After t he p i ctur es Asket takes 62 full sentences t o belabor Meier for 

hi s failures in ge tting his "mi ssi on" started, failures in persuading his 

friends t o support i t more acti vely , failures in ge l ting recognition, 

failures in do i ng l ect ure s and cont.actInq officials, failures in getting 

an i nfor ma tion organ s tarted, e t.c , , reinforc in g Semjase's already severe 

criticism of Heier fo r the same . They ha ve t ried to persuade him to seek 

t o use Karl Veit 's UFO NACHR I CH TEN as an organ -- and he has protesl ed t hat 

the Veils would not be all that i nt er es ted in his "missi on" . 

All r i ght . . .. I . . .. Oh yes, .. . I will nee... t r oubl e 

myself very much not to have to live further on with 

these mistakes. It i s r ight, what you have just told me, 

Asket , but I feel s crrehcw shocked. But I will really try, 

because I do want to perform my mission the ...ay I j ust have 

to per-form i t. I t is as well ev.i.dent; to rre respecting the 

rrent ioned by you public organ, as this would be good, and 

perhaps the only means to spread a ll rapidly. But I have 

exhausted mysel f carpletely f inancially , and really can not 

undertake anything rrore, I could s ee a chance i f I cou l d 

buy rre a s uited machine, to be able to print such a newa- 

329

paper , o r a rronthly paper and other things. But I do r eally 

have no mare capital at my disposal . I do a lso knew that 

within a few rronths I will be carpl etely at the end, if 

sarething doesn ' t c hange. But I do not know h

with this, for him i t woutd be bet-ter- i f he no l onger troub 

les himse lf in this mat.ter-, 134/Only satisfying one's 

desire for sensation is rreantnq .leas for our mission . 136/ 

Everything i s out o f puzpoae and injurious to the rratter. 

137/ As a final observation, in Earth terms, we are further 

developed fonns o f lif e , and no l onger able to nove in s uch 

l eve l s of mind as Earth bednqs . 138/ nus is not pretentious 

on our part, but a l aw of Creation. 139/It is the sane with 

all f orms of life - a lso with Earth humans. 140/'Ihey, as 

wet L, are no l onger able to nove within s till l oser to them 

l eve l s, thus they are not able to ITOve in l evel s of these 

creatures, who in Earth judgerrent are insane, but who in 

truth are only underdeveloped. 141/ For to adjust to all 

tasks in the existing Laws of Creation , each world creates, 

in ccoperat .ion with the Universe, f r an tine to tine, each 

according to l evel of evolution, one o r rrorc creatures of 

advanced deve l oprent; through whan necessary facts rray be 

transmit ted. 142/'Ihese higher deve loped creatures have been 

called Prophets on Earth, who unfortunately, in their tines, 

were a lrrost without exception persecuted and pursued, which 

condition still has not changed. ISO/And because this is 

the way i t i s, there is no necessity or intention to make 

ourselves further known (to a ll) . 

lSI/Besides us, there are sti ll other extraterrestrial 

inte lligences, who rrove in the Earth realm, but who are in 

uniquely different pos Lt.Lons in evolut ion than we , and who 

may be advanced over Earth humans by only a f6v centuries . .. 

I S2/ '!hese creatures may thus care into contact wi.th Earth 

humans and r each understandings with them. IS3/ Beca use sere 

of these intelligences are not much developed beyond Earth 

mankind, they may behave l ike Ccmrandera and such, and rrore 

advanced creatures may interfere to prevent evil consequences 

. I SS/ Sene Earth. humans have had real contacts with such 

extrat errestrials, and others take such r epor-ts and elaborate 

them wf.th f antasy , thus c reating new stories. 167/ 

'!here a l so appear l esser developed intelligences who thirst 

for carrrand and want to keep the s cepter over Earth humans , 

and conscious of the affini ty f or relig i ons on Earth, they 

l earn to apply them for their a,.m purposes ... 

fuier- Nha t do you think about the influences of these joser 

f o rms of life and being (caning here); are they of benefit 

f or humans o f this wor ld? 

33 1

Psket- 169/CXlly partly , according to eachone ' sdeveloprent . 

170/ But behind these contacts are rrenaces too, which Earth 

beings can see when wars and c atas trophies befa ll them. 

171/ r-'lany pccer'fu.l l eade r s of Earth are un consciously l ed. 

astray by such intelligences . ..(2 0) 

332

AN NOTJl..TIONS 

(1) Evidently in this spectat fo r 

with:ut radiatial. interference; the pick-up sensors, the scanners. lenses 

or s:n!!th.irg. is ret; sufficiently shie.kle:i fnn the hiJt1 teeperatures of 

this ere plaret so tot. at; the surface. 

(2) \ole cb oot krxM \l,hether this is int:6Jjej to ceen original f irst de\.'e1- 

qmant, or first deve1cp:rent of iIeo'l life after the cataclys:nic effects of 

the capture, if tret; pert; of tb:!; story is true. 'Ihere is SO!E o::njecture 

that this fonrer planet. of an:Jther system may have had life in deve1.qI:Hlt 

in its original eun-systen in this sceoerto, ....hich was lost in its cetast.n;:ptic 

rerovat and transpl.antati.a'l he re. straJY,Jely. there is arotf-er 

scenario o:nceming the uniqueness of Venus in oar solar system, that is 

veI'f similar to this, p.Jblished in the booc \oOilllS ill CDLLISICN, bj Bffinuel 

Velikovsky. .9.rl1 theories nay account; for sene of the myster ia.Js ananalies 

o:nceming venus, such as different rotetacn, no satellites, etc. 

(3) Ole year later, ASnOUfl na.gazine for Jlil:;Iust 1976, p3Ig:! 11, atlIVJnCErl 

the ne,.,'S that the space prdJes bed fourrl the bases of Val\JS ' clarls at 

al:alt 40 ki.l.aTEt:ers above the surface, arrl peqea 12 arrl 13 .iIJ:l.;:qs 

of the cratered surface. W1en we vtstted the ra::s rbti.cr1al Cb5ervatory at 

Flzqstaff, Ari.zcna, in February 1981 (as part; of cur 1nvest.igatiaJ. of the 

9.tiss case) , \l,tlich was project for the Vem1S t:q:ograply sttrly, Ray 

.Jordan arrl Edc Eliascn sh::wed us the first relief DEp of ValUS, \l,hi.ch 

they had just ccccleted na1d.rq. This cap sh::we:1 several lew ranjes of 

of IlDl!ltains in the mirl-latitlrles, marly level podar- ttqicns, a.-.d 

a . cratered surface. f·Eier recoroed trcse rotes reported here n::w in 1975. 

Arrl at that tiIre be descrihrl the Venus Landscape to us in detail, in 19TI, 

all before such infOIIIldt.i.a1 had teen p.JblishEd any..tlere. fb.l could this 

nan have Jo-o..n? 

(4 ) In the urn o::ntacts fran Ret icuh.m ta1,Drlc l:eirJ:j dcoe en our space-ship CbIUTbia inside. Bi ll 

Hen:Iram vie.m all of this en a vary sharply f ocussed 3--d.1r.elsiooal irrage 

screen, ....md1 sin.e1 the f igures in full depth, as he were viewirJ:j 

miniab..1re fiq.rres performinq in a box, was seeced in a unique seat, 

tefore a sectial in a curving o::ntrol ccosote set into the wall of the 

Ret.iall..ian spacecraft, arrl was sh::wn h::u to use the cx:ntrols en the viem.rg 

333

screen to peoecrete a solid surface arrl 1nY' to zcan in arrl to 

'Ibis is cnly ale 1ID:re exalple o f scores, of that 

exceed arrs lMJlifald. (Fran UFO a:tm'CI' Fro1 RETIUJLU1, by 

s tevens 

ard Willian sermann, 1979) 

(5) Here Semjase nakes the seccod reference to Heier' s Fermer life experience 

as a Pleia::lian ccercoeuc . After that he Incarnated as me of 

t he prq:hets in tbe old 'resteceic , arrl was in ccotect with "than" at that 

tine. 

(6) !-6er n::w rctacee that tf-e seentrq t.ra:nsparency of the rreual. wall 

to be a pnrltrt of tbe sere k.ird of techno1.o;Jy that alJ.o.1ed then 

to see all ab:ut cctstoe the ships, as th:::a..rP the walls were rot; tibere, 

....hUe to erctrer wit:h:ut benefit o f that technology, or fran the a..lt.side, 

the surfaces sean to t:e ercoth wirrbolless n:etal. fb.; often we have had 

this mystericus reported in other UFO ccntacts is difficult to 

cccnc, there have teen so many. 

(7) certainly awrq>riate for H:u nt Orini::orazo ard i ts 

vicinity. \'hen this invest.i.g;lticrl teen was exan.initq a case in Ecu:rlJr in 

1972, we fcurrl ab.rrlant evidence of extraterrestrial cortece with the 

natives o f that reqi.cn many th::usa""rls of years a::p. 

local l eqerrl 

ab:ut a great ruler ...tD "cere f rrn the s.\cy" ard set up a vast k.i.n:D::o tha.t 

stretdlerl as far as the eye o::uld see in all direct.i.a1s Frrra his erxrrtatn 

aerie, we fcurrl a hu:;Je pyrani.d en the east s ide of tIE A.-rles, at a high 

etevectco, a 300 f oot; tall tarple, an ab3rrl:ne::l city in the dense jungle, 

am a great struet:ured facility en the sh:ulders of a high ou..mtain in the 

Oti1±orazo rarqe, that was quite evidently l evele::l by a ceny necetco 

size atonic blast several tiv.lsarrl years arp, which left- a vitrifi e::i 

surfece layer 1/4th of an in:::h thick. covering an area equal to scores of 

city blocks, at an B, OCO feet. altitlrle. TIE mystericus "caves of the 

'Ial..l.o6" is rot far fran here in the sh.:rl:w of J.b.Jnt Orirri::oI:?ZO. a city 

urderg:ro.Jrrl, arrl may have teen ..tErE the ILPJ..latiat of the aban::k:ned city 

went t.n"dergrwrd after the blast in order to escape the fallcut... i'e rave 

rot; Ieaznsd m..:ch in these th:usan::1s of years since, because we are p repar-' 

in:} to 00 i t again. f'b w:::n:ier the Pleiali.ans thin\

oth, yet toe experferces occurred mly a fe-; m:::nt:hs apart. Sr Fabio zezpa 

of 1\rg'fltina investigatErl the CblaTbian case am p.Jblished. a report in his 

j OJ.D1al , CIlARI1\ DINENSI CN, pr-inted in soercs Aires. 

(9) />Bier is rot sure who this !"lB'l rran in Se:nj ase' s lile is ard be feels 

a t.ax:h. of j ealccsy. 

(10) Pt.aah was the chief G:rl in />B"q;:hite theolcgy centered in l-EJIiri.s, 

Egypt, in the thi..t:d milleniun, B. C. , am was rrqarded as the Creator of the 

truverse. IE CiJIE frrm the stars. 

(11) In a cursory search, 'ffl2' have teen unable to firrl specdfIc references 

to Ftnah. in scotn 1'nErican mytlpl.cgy, rrxcever \\B have seen ansiderable 

evtde-ce there of a::nnect.irrLs to Fqypt am. 1'ncient Assuria 4.00J to 5,00J 

years arp (\..trich eqrees with the ctne o f E'taah in l·E:rPUs). 'n-e caves at 

am. 'ffl2' exantred am. 

lIBJlY of them in coerce. TIley bave teen shilled to the 

Paute in Ec:ucd::Jr ccotatred scores of such artifacts, 

Vatican in Pore. 

(12 ) en three separate cccestcoe, cne or another of us i.nvesti.qators, have 

rcted tinE coerces 01 elect.rente watches that were in the vicinity of the 

Pleia:lian ceerebtpe, ani apparerrt.Iy the c:tlarlgas took place at that t.tne, 

other spring operated watches, also sbml.tareoos.ly present, slo"'Ed 00 such 

cha.rqe. Tin:e charqes 01 watches ani autrnDbile electric ctocxs in the 

vicinity of a spacecraft; awroa-ch had teen reported to us a rnnter of times 

tut 'ffl2' were cnly able to acbJa.lly verify this pherurerJ::n the fed tim2s 

nota:l i t arrse.lves. 'IlE charqes were able to record were inccnsistent 

in the sense that SClIJ2tirJEs the charqes were forward ani otter cures taocward! 

or stq::p:rl. Also, the calerdar watch c:hanJ.'rl days am. date. As ....B 

did rot actually ccserve the cnerqes taking place, co rot kn'.:JN whether 

it was by accelerat.i.cn of m:NEm2I'1t, either way, or sinply by jurp charqes. 

\'1:> co rot kn'.:JN h::M this bappens, If this was a trick rnploye::l by scrreb:::dy 

to fool us, 'ffl2' nust ccntess - it did. 

(13) 'Ite stars seen in space within the Jln::1rorff1a system, Icoced there, 

f ran within the system, so lllJCh like the stars in orr galaxy, seen fron 

bere, that !·Eier saw TV disceI:nable difference. IE does rot kn'.:JN the stars. 

(14 ) This is a surprising staterent., because alnost; the sarr.e infomati.crt 

was q.iven to N::.w Eh';}larrler John B. in a rerarxable way in an 

"autanatic writing" seeetcn, at 02 :00 in the rrnming, in the dark, in the 

beserent; of his reese, in 1881, in which be was given this syrri::ol-fonn, 

arrl was told that i t was the predecessor of all written foms 01 Earth 

today, am was derived by the t'Egi fran ccservtrq the stars. fE was also 

given, at that tilre, a table of exi.sti.rq l..arlguag;! forms derived fron it. 

'!his was said to be the ancient "wr'Lt.inq of the G:rls" , ard was used as 

335

-- 

sacral writing l:¥ the M:qi. 'Ihi..s syni::ol-fonn was used. in the magic talismans 

of the distant past, am in the sigHs of the great alchBni..sts (the 

f irst scientists) of history. I t was al.ro said to be the secret Ibly 

Writin:} of KinJ sotcren, I'E'CO.}'1i.z€d tOOay as the father of certain mystic 

sects. arrl is still used in secret rites in sane soctetaes. te>'brcu:Jh 

p.JblishOO. his "t:ransniss:ials" in an old seertcen w:::nX titJ.e:j OAHSPE. first 

printa:1 in 1882. 

(15) 'Ihese t:h::::ught recorders have l::een IrE'fit.i.cre:l before, arrl are awarently 

stardml equiplent en the ahfps, 

(t6) 'The history of civilizatirn m Earth sears to tear cut this projecticn 

esscred i:¥ Sfath. Earth hlmmity d:es in fact tHralstrate an urge 

to exp:lrt i ts 00lie.f systera wterever possfbte, as t:h::u;Ih trey were 

the cnly true coes, Witness the "Irquisi tial". arrl \l,hat the Spaniards did 

to the gnat civilizatials of SCUth reertca. 

(17) In an::JtlEr discussjcn 00 this subject of lIDSt1y Feraje a::sn::n:nrt..s 

IIB.ld.rrJ these cxntac:ts with Maier, seejese pcdnted cut that in nany centuries 

o f Earth esperteoce, they have ccservea that we are lES'5 

toscue to females than males in OJI ecctety, arrl fear them less, so it was 

auy reasc:rOOle to take c:dvanta;le of this characteristic. 

(18) Elsa S•• a cemen girl in the orient. was in barp..p-t.B1t 

near Z3ha:'3en in Iran. m the Fnnti.er with Irrlia, ...tal she was 

a..a.1

(19) sere is a clear irrli.catial that these p1eiadian ccneects are rot 

The entire thought-transmis sion o f that memorable trip aboar d Fi rst the 

small seven meter spacecraft , and then t ogether aboard the 17 kilometer gr eatspacer 

mother-ship, t ook several da ys, during whi ch Edua rd Hei er and his group 

an xious ly wai ted the development and return of the seve ral roll s of supposedly 

spectacular photographs made by Hei er, and also by Semj ase with a second 

c amer a , during the time they were gone. 

finally the developed pictures were ready for pick-up, "hich took a lot of 

lIlOI1ey for the nurrtler of fi l ll\S e xposed and the small nurrbe r o f people t o pa y 

for them. The funds were rai s ed and t he pack age s of pictur es ...er e sent for. 

The group t hought they now had the photo proof they wanted a l mos t i n t he i r 

hands 85 they impatiently waited. When the pa cka ges a r rived an d were ope ned , 

all were crushe d to s ee tha t ev ery picture made us ing the "s pecial vi ewing 

scr een", wi th both Meier ' s came ra and t he secon d s i mi l ar one used by Semj ase, 

wer e grossly overexposed and light to the po i nt of l osing much of the i mage 

i n the pictures. They were so bad that most are not even repr-oducab.le , The 

othe r pictures taken ab oard the ships, without using the de vi ce , had navey 

flashes of co lor s hot through t hem, and were also di storted, and all but 

use l ess as well . .. Host of thes e were also overexpos ed, evidently due to t he 

properties o f t he light aboard t he ships. 

Another problem was a lso noted now t hat t he pi ctur es were ba ck . The 49rrm, 

·slightly wider than normal angle spr ead of the lens on Me ier 's camera , was 

too wide t o get clos e-up shots of the images i n the s pe cial viewing screen, 

and was even worse with the smaller normal view ing sc reens , without ge tting 

the edges of the screen in the picture , and he had problems with the focus 

because his camer a had no throu gh t he l ens focusing, but the small window on 

the upper left side of the camera body , and eve ryt hing a lways looked like it 

was in f oc us t hrough t his window. It was t his lack o f distance measur ement 

and control that resulted i n the pictures of Asket and Ne ra in the smal l room 

aboard the DAl ship being ou t o f fo cu s . Meier did not know h is focus was off 

he ana ppe d t he pi ctures . 

The d i sappoint ment was crushing, and Meier was forced to r esort t o co llecting 

other i mages to i llust rate what he was trying to describe to othe rs, 

i ncludi ng obser vatory pi c tures of some of the s tellar wonders. Some o f these 

became mounted in t he pic ture albums by his fri ends, and event ua lly be came 

confus ed by others as t he pictures from the trip. In fact that was what we 

were t old once by somebody t he re also, v.-h ich knew was not true, because 

those obs ervatory views a r e only possible from the point i n s pace occupied by 

The Earth, and through s pecial hydrogen and other filt ers no t available for 

smal l camer as . Eduard Heier has never told us that thos e pictur es wer e taken 

on t ha t extended trip . 

Hei e r COlllTlUnicated his di s appointment to Semjase, and she c ame and picked 

up t he di apos itives for their own scienti s t s to s tudy to see t hings 

wrong. Those dias never brought ba ck t o Meier . 

338

Anot her problem was t he one experienced before, with t he disappearance of 

the spacecraft photos . Here again, most of the photographs made aboar d the 

mother -ship , not us ing t he special screen , were "lost" in the processing line 

of handling from laboratory back t o HeIer , and he ne ver s aw them. Those 

woul d have been the best ones. Onl y t he f ew pi c tures that were on t he other 

rolls -t oget he r with t he photos through t he special vi ewi ng de vice, even came 

back to and that was n't man y . 

Mei er was shown remarkable wonde r s on this trip, an d then was given heavy 

responsi bilities. He i s flattered and then severel y cri tic i ze d for his failings. 

The carrot and t he stick t echni que is app l ied repeatedl y an d is ha ving 

the desi red effect. 

339

32r>:l Ccntact lUlday, 8 5eptBtber 1975 

14:16 h 

thought 

Transmission Contact 

Semjase- l /Since yesterday I received your strong call. 2/ 

Are you far enough along with your l abor to be able to write 

down the next r e port? 

M:::!1er- Not this yet , but sarething has interferred, and I 

don ' t knew what I shoul d begin. 

Semjase- 3/15 this so irrportant that you had to call fie 

because of it? 

l£ier- I think so. As you knew, I am a t present repeat edly 

writing down all the contact notes, and in whdch I have 

written Alma 1964 with the help of Asket's rrerrory. But now 

I can find no rmre o f the r emaining (contact) reports. Evi - 

dently I have hidden them too well, and then l ost them. I 

really don I t know what I shall do? 

Semjase- 

4/You really can't find them? 

Then I would not have called you so urgently. 

Semjase- 5/Surely. . . 6/'Ihen l eave these reports for now, 

as, if you can't f ind them, then you like ly do not have them 

any rrore, . ..but have you searched thoroughly? 

Meier- Of course. I put everything upside down . 

Semjase- 7/ Tnen you will have lost them. 

Meier- So I a lso believe. should I do now? 

Semjase- 8/ If you really can't f ind them, it is not so 

iJrportant . 9/ 1 will contact Asket and tell her your 

mi s ery. lO/ She will transmit t o you once rrore, a ll mis sing 

report.s, 11 /All about the events and conversations are s tored 

by her . 12/ You can write these repor-ta again. 13/How f ar 

have you p r oceeded with them? 

Meier- I could still write the first conversation with _ _ r 

then the rest is missing. 

Sanjase- 14/ Well, then you have got ten quite far. 15/ So a t 

the end o f that repor-t. about _-,,--,,' give an explanation that 

you can no rrore find the rest o f the r e port. 

340

I have a lready done this, and now I take this contact 

with you as the direct sequel (continuation o f the report 

aboard the great spacecraft on the extended trip). 

Semjase- 16/Indeed you think of everything. 17/50 we will 

cont inue the further thing this way: I (wi ll) transmit to 

you the second half of the report o f your trave l with rre to 

Aske t .. 18/\'ilrite an appropriate note , and then cont inue wi th 

the report. will insert the missing f acts f r an the 

report with Asket later, when they can be transmitted by 

Asket. 

M2:ier- Okay, then you may begin. 

senjase- 20/D::m I t hurry so rnrch: 1 can not trove s o fast . 

21/ 1 was not prepared for this situation, and carmot 

release myself for these things at the rrorrent.. 22/ TarorrCM 

1 can make myself avail able for this again, for 1 must first 

prepare e veryt.hi.ng . 23 /1 still have other Labor-s to perform , 

and at the present 1 am doing one too. 24/ 1 can not just 

leave it omit ted. 

Okay, I should have thought o f that . 

then g i ve Ire not ice terror-row? 

SEmj ase- 2S/Surely . 

Thought Transmission , 'I\1esday, 9 september 1975 

So you will 

Second part. of the r eport. o f the 31st contact which tcok 

p l ace on 17 J uly 1975, aboard the Pleiadian Great -spacer. 

The discussion of a number of mat t e r s which Hat er is not alIowed to 

reveal had taken place. He was advi sed of a series o f events t hat would 

t ranspire , .invoj vinq him and also others of our world. Asket co ntinues. 

Asket- 203/ These mat ters dis cuss ed are only f o r you, and 

for a ll other (Bar-th) human beings they f all under the s eal 

o f s i lence. 204/1t is very Impor-tant; that you give no s i gn 

of them, for they are not a ll

nCM, and r eturn in peace to your wor Id, 

will rreet; another ti.Jre again, but tltis may 

f ran now. 

34! Perhaps we 

be many years 

This will be when 1 am o ld and chattering, o r no? 

Ne.ra- 35 / You will remain the sane for us, as he r e your l ook 

i s not s o i.rrq:lortant, but your per son . 37 - fare we l l. 

38 /Hy Iabor calls ITE , and I r e a lly have to go. 

(Nera l eave s - t iurndnq to Asket, and disappears. ) 

. . •I f the ti.Jre is sufficient , then 1 still have a 

question. 

Asket- 211/J ust ask Ire . 

Meier- '!hanks. - You have said , the gear f or the photographing 

is use l ess. - I rrean the one fran Semjase . loJhat about 

the one you want to produce in cooperat ion? Do you think 

that l ater I will be able to get better pictures with i t , 

and that I won I t a l ways have troubl e s with the frarre o f the 

s c r een? 

At:;ke t - 212/1 think the ins t rurrent will be good. 213/ But 

what do you rrean with, the s creen I s fr ame troubl ing you? 

Meier- Know, the instruJrent o f Semjase I s i s sere c cnpt ex 

for photographing and r ather smalL l\n en 1 shoot; a picture 

then a l way s the small screen-frarre disturbs Ire, and this 

confounded object is a l ways in the picture. Always the hal f - 

oval f o nn o f the frarne appears in the v iew. 

Thi s part of the special viewing screen frame showed up i n several of t he 

Apollo-Soyuz docking pho tographs we had seen be fore they disappeared in a 

theft at the Heier house . t..hen thos e s lides were printed t his was usually 

lost i n t he pictur e ' c r opping. 

Asket- 213/1 will take care that these difficul t ies will 

not appear in your (new) gear. 

Meier- l1hen shall I now us e this instrurrent? 

Semjase- 353/ On your next trave l, o f course. 

Meier- And when will this travel be? 

Semjase- 354 /'Ihis is not f ixed - in any case, i t may be a 

l ong tine. 355/Eefore another j ourney, 1 will first "abduct" 

you into another dtrrensdon, 

342

Meier- What do you rrean by this? 

senjase- 356! Each p lanetaLy body has diff erent parallel 

wcr Ids, as "-'ell with your bcrewor -Ld, the Farth. 357/'D1ese 

parallel wor -Ids exist in super- and sub--ordered diJrensions, 

thus s trange f or your nOl1MI tine. 358/Cn such parallel 

wor-Ids, nearly e vet:y1:hi.ng i s the sane as in the wor -ld of 

normal. ti..rre . 359 / Cnl y small differences prevail, especially 

with r espect to t ines . 360/And so to such a paralle l wor -Id 

I want to take you. 

Meier- Fantastic, and will this be now? 

Se:njase- 361/This i s not c leared yet.. . 39 9/By r egret, we 

r eally do have to hurry now; we have already over drawn our 

tine. . . 

Asket- 234/But you can regulate this by a short time l ap. 

semjase- 340!Surely . 

Meier- Shall I beccrre a bit younger , or a b it o l der ? 

Asket- 235/Sare seconds younger. 236/ But new really, enough 

, dear friend. - Farewell, and think of us - it has been 

a joy to see you again. - Fare\l.'ell . 

(All, qcod, here is the ship . I disappear inside it and Sernjase 

enters. She l e ts the ship slide out o f the hangar 

port, and a f ew' minutes later we are again in the g i ant 

spaceship of Pbaah, As before, we are carri ed up by a glider, 

walk through the park , and nove again to the central , 

where Ptaeh is sit ting at his "horseshoe--console ".) 

Ftaah- 243/we are just about to change back into our own 

Universe. 244/we will s tay alittle t.Irre at the barrier , to 

c lose i t aga in. 

Me-ier- 

Does this take much t i..rre? 

senjase- 348/Surely, because we are not a l Iowed t o l et it 

s impl y fall together, but mist; c lose it systemat ically. 

349/ 'Ihis takes time and much care. 350 / Fran Universe to 

Uni verse , there are on ly a f ew points in the barrier which 

can be used for passage. 351 /They shourd not be s trained or 

over burdened, e lse the s t ructure is danages ... 352/Everything 

must thus be perf orrred in or der , which o f course takes 

time. 

343

- 

I underacand, Then I wi ll be unneces sary f o r a ti..me? 

Pt.aah- 25 4f1;·Je can nevertheless talk together. 24 6/'Ihe whole 

process o f c losing i s pr oqrarrrted, and i s perfomed automatically, 

without our special activity. 

eet er- Nhat will 'We do after c losing the barrier? 

Pt.aah- 248/The quest ion i s j ustified. 249/Itis provided to 

j ump into different systems , where you and Semjase will 

v i sit SC'ITe p lanets and (other) f OIInS o f life. 

Oh, that i s marve l ous. Can I then a l so talk with 

these f orms of life? 

Pt.aah- 353/This, by regret , will not be possible. 354/loJe 

can only a llOW' our ship to beccrre v i sible on the fewe st; o f 

these wor-Ids, 355/ 50 a lso we can not .I eave our ship, and 

will have to be content with Iookfnq a t everyt.hing fran our 

beamship. 356/Neverthele ss it will be very interesting for 

you. 

Joeier- It is very much r egrettable, yet I don I t want to urge 

you. I thank you a l l for offering at l east this chance to 

lIe... NrnJ I still have sarething e l se. Hitherto you, Semj 

ase , have spoken on l y negat ive l y of Earth r eligions. At 

l east that has been the impress ion whi ch unini tiated 

ones would get f ran your expl anations. I myself do know yet 

f o r s ene years , this impression to be decept ive and that 

this negative character is address ed to a certain f orm of 

r e ligion. But this i s not evident in the hitherto explanations, 

thus the uninforned ones are s ure to think that a ll 

r eligion i s being discr edited. '!his impression i s wrong, I 

knew, but until now you have undertaken nothing to correct 

this mi sperception. 

Pt.aah- 249/ 'Ihe questi on i s justified, and I wi ll g ladl y 

answer f or you. 250/Like a ll conce rns , everything needs 

certain p r eparation. 251/Nothing c an be undertaken and improved 

wi thout pr oper pr epara t.Ion , 278 / A l ess on can never 

be t r ansmitted in its deepest meaning at the beginning of 

the l ess on . 279/At f i rst are the necessary preparati ve 

corks, and introductions toti cc, to proceed s tep by step to 

the core o f the lesson and transmit the essential kno.v ledge. 

280/'Ihis pr ocess can not be inverted, which consequence may 

be catastrophic. 281/Take f or example the education of a 

professional, as they are conronty called by you on Earth. 

344

282/When a person wants to becare a physician then he cannot 

at once occupy h imself with the deepest secrets of the prof 

ession and l earn to be s uch. 283 /He must- first trouble 

himse lf with the preparat ive wor-ks and l earn everything 

s l ON'ly fran the beginning. 284/\men he has done this, and 

reached a certain kncwfedqe, then he i s first able to occupy 

himself with rrore advanced matters and s lCJ,01ly reach the 

kernal o f kncwtedqe o f that profession. 

285/It is the sane with spiritual le ssons . 28 6/Because of 

this my daughter has until nCJ,01 not gone into deeper rr.atters 

o f Spirit and expl anat ions, because first the seed has to be 

S

cul ts. ·305/ In your case we call them "culti c ", because, 

Indeed, religious f acts are interpreted and falsified by 

cultic dogmas. 307/One religion is the measure of all religions; 

by this in all re-tying facts.. . 

30B/ But this i s only Creational - lawfully right i f i t is 

based on harrronfc cooperation with the rel-e-geon. 309/'Ihis 

rreans that the re-tying and the again-connecting has to be 

in hanronic unison and to work together. 310/Religion can 

not exist wi thout re l-e-geon, j ust as relegeon cannot exist 

without r e-lig i on . 311/ Both f actors have to mesh and canp 

lete each other. 315/lhe Farth human must f ind the truth 

and re-connect it again in the right neesure and f orm. 316/ 

So he must think relegeously to f ind the truths in the rea l 

religions, and to incorporate them into the canplex o f rel 

egeous kncwredqe, 32 1/By vari ous circumstances, and not in 

the least by the vanity of human creatures, the I HWHs , Kings 

o f Wisdan, National l eaders, and l eaders of hUIMIl races, are 

in Earth human tenns called God and are substituted for '!he 

Creation i tse lf. 322/1his i s still seen in the f orm o f 

appellat ion of Earth humans, when they speak o f their Gods 

as Creator . 323/'Ihe term of the male, "HE" and "HIM" was 

even in mi lleni ums not extinguished, thus this term does 

still witness 'today on Earth the human- ness of the God and 

Creator and other De .i,ties . ..••• 

Meier- '!his is very detailed... I think that this explana 

t i on should be sufficient . In any case I nCM see this . 

333/You are awake inside. 

334/You have becare wise. 

Meier- '!hat is your oparu.on, t-1any humans say that I am a 

fantast and am far fran the truth.. . ... '!hen I want to knCM 

sarething e lse nCM . I heard and read sarething about; our 

scient ists trying to produce our CMIl. Earth beamships. Is 

that true? 

Ptaah- 355/1his is true , as such flight Lnstirurrentis have 

been buil t on Earth. 356 / 'Ihey are not beamships, but devices 

s imilar to our ships which are on ly equipped with 

explosi on rrotiors, and recently by repul s e drives having a 

thrust e f fect. 357/'Ihe building o f such s hips is not new, 

because the first o f this sort had been designed and wer e 

under construction in your year 1941. 35B/In the middl e of 

February the first test flights were wade , reaching altitudes 

o f 12,500 rneters, where s peeds o f a bit rrore than 2,000 

346

kilareters per hour were developed. 359/The order for this 

was given by a l eader of your Second War, Adolph Hitler. 

360/At the end of that war everything of the project was 

destroyed to keep it fran falling into the hands of the 

enemy. 361/Different plans, equdprrerrt; and apparatus, overl 

ooked in that destruction was discovered. 362/Frcrn this, 

different groups developed the tcday existing ships in discf 

orm of Earth origin. 

363/'Ihese "fly ing discs", as they were called by their 

builders, have been test flown. 365/The largest of these 

Ear-th flight machines of this kind r eached nearly 100 meters 

in di.arre'ter-, and a number have been constructed. 366/This, 

of course is contested by the gove:rnments of the possessing 

nat ions, and very urgently so. 367/Sare of these machines 

have c rashed, because they are still in deveIoprent. . 368/ 

Uninforned hurrans of Earth who have seen these machines flying, 

believe them to be of the sane sort as our beamshtps, 

and that they ccme fran extraterrestrial worIds. 

M'tier- So that I s how it is. Then different observed "UFO "s 

are not all s uch, but quite si.nply Earth "Flying Di scs". 

Ftaah- 369/Yes. 37 0/They have even had emergency l andings, 

because thei r construction, equdprrent; and apparatus are still 

lacking. 371/By their explosive and .repulse drives, and 

l ately also atcrnic, they have problems. 372/Hurrans who then 

care near such l ocations have been rrenaced by such radiations. 

373/When emergency l anded ships of this sort are attacked by 

observers, by which I mean that they Clany 

observations of "flying discs" and kidnappings are of Earth 

origin. 378/0f that Eart.hrren should be conscious, as their 

pilots are '-.'ell aware that they will be aasurred to be of 

extraterrestrial o r igin. 37 9/'Ihis knowledge is used by them 

when they announce to any c redulous witnesses that they are 

extraterrestrials. 3aO/Conscious a lso of the power of religion, 

they do not shrink f ran calling themselves angels and 

God-sent; ones, to "rescue" Earthmen, while they appoint the 

deceived credulous as their contacts and give them Lnat.ruc- 

347

tions, pret ent i vel y for the welfare of mankind, which in 

truth s erves only as espionage in their cen country. 368/ 

N:::M our tiJre is up and we s tart for the next l eap . 

Pl ease remelltle r that this was all ."r iUen do'IIn, dated, and s igned by 

wttresses on 8 Sept embe r 1975, l ong before ....e had any de finitive i nformation 

on the crashed discs r ecove r e d by the Uni ted States Government , the 

secret HJ-12 group, and the bodies of the alien occupant s of the damaged 

craft. Thi s in formation all came t o ligh t much later. 

Meier- '!hank you for your explanations, Ptaah, whe re do we 

go nC1N'? 

Pt.aah- 38B/Because to our t echnologies distance has beccrre 

rreaningless, we can j mnp her e and the r e ; one t.Irre nearer to 

Earth, then again much farthe r away. 3B9/'Ihe sequence is 

no t i.rrportant . 39 0/In all we will s how you scrre very diff 

erent and int e rest ing things. 

Other things intervened at t his point and i t became necessa r y to termina t e 

this tran smission, and defer the continuation of the tran s mis sion of t he 

great trip t o anot he r time. During the next contact only fou r day s later 

no mention was made o f the big trip or further trans mission of those event.s, 

348

33m Contact Friday. 12 Septenber 197 5 10:57 h 

Sanjase- l /Yesterday you tried several tines to call Ire . 

2/Unfortunately, I could not r espond , because there were 

sere very important things to do, which could not be posepaned. 

M::tier- nus I f ound out , as you just warded me o f f . i':hat 

had you to do that was 50 inportant? I as v..'ell had sarething 

important, appearing s o for rre . Narrely, on the night o f 

Nednesday the 10th o f September , a t 20 : 45 hours, s outhwes t; 

of Hinwil, we saw a very great or ange-red colored (luminous) 

ob ject . seen fran my house, it was about 1.2 to 1.4 rreters 

in diameter (apparent size), and wi thout any doubt i t was a 

spherica l forma.tion. After a f ew minut es the ob ject disappeared 

in a black and evident ly artificial c loud. At 12: 45 

I coul d see the object again in the s outheast. The light of 

the object was this tiJre very intense , and the sky had a 

peculiar vio l et-roo-bl ue color. Enough light was generated 

that I could film the object while it jumped around l ike a 

j eck-o-Lant.ern, '!hen it suddenly sank c10Nn very s teep in 

the area of Bachtelberg, and then it s iIrply hung in the air. 

'Ihi.s a lso I was able to film. '!hen it s hot o ff like 

a missile towards the east , ret urned a gain rapidly to very 

c lose and s tarted to pulse a very intense light. The pecul - 

iar color of the sky f aded, and then the object jumped around 

a gain l ike crazy. again I was able to f ilm it, during ....ilich 

it dis appeared fran my viewer f rarre. Once rmre I got i t in 

the carrera field and f ilrred a gain. I on ly hope the film 

cares out which I will t ell you when it i s devetoped, 

\'ihat I am wondering is this; was this ob ject a t:eamship? 

Was it one o f yours? did you derronstrate so openly 

(r ight over town) if it was one of yours, because it could 

be seen as well by others? Or was it a s trange object? And 

why do you suddenly fly around here with such b i g ships when 

you told Ire that the great ones would on l y care here in an 

errergency? The obj ect wou ld have to be a t l e ast 600 to 700 

meter-s in dterret.er -, i f I have est imated. the distance f ran roe 

to the ship correctly, which was at the farthest about 20 

kilaneters. 

last night I saw the ob ject a gain at 21:00 , when I t hung 

very far away in the air, near the rrountain we call "Rigi ". 

'!hi s rrountiadn is, seen fran my house , in the ncrtfecest; di- 

349

- 

rection. What about this object , and why do you just S\'«X)p 

a long here in the environrrent with it? 

Smljase- 3/lt was just concerning this. were so rruch 

occupied by the object seen by you, that I cou ld not speak 

with you, and had to tell you to wait . 5/'Ihe yester day and 

before yesterday object was the serre, which you had a l ready 

seen in the evening of 20 April, and photographed. 6/'Ihat 

was not a beamship , as we say , hut a "small-spacer" t ype. 

7/Also, it does not belong to us, hut to rather unkind intelligences. 

8/'Ihey are very interes ted in our work, 9/And 

f or sare t i.rre they have been int erested in you, f or they 

want to kidnap you. 10/'Ihese intellige nces intend to bring 

Earth and F..arthIren unde r their control. l1/For this they 

do not shrink f ran kidnapping. 12/It i s one of the groups 

who operate through E:rrth religions and f ind success in 

this. 

Maier- But what are these "birds" up to? 'Ib what group do 

they belong? Are they perhaps rrember a o f the "pyramid 

rroles "? 

seajase- 17/1f you are speaking o f the "Gi zeh Intelligences", 

they are similar. 

Meier- Fran your words I gathered this. But what do they 

want fran rre? You said they are to Ire a rrenace. 

5emjase-- 18/Yes , they are a menace which you should not underes 

t imate. 19/ The y know o f the deve.loprent; of your life, 

as well as your missi on. 21/This is a rrenace to them, because 

i t exposes them and f rustrates their plans, and a 

l oog-tenn undertaking i s brought into question. 26/'Ihis is 

not done openly, and they s eek. to avoid conflict , because 

they are only a few thousand in number. 27/Their technol o- 

gi es have gone out of date, and they fear the Earth expl osive 

weapons. 28/Thus a t present they are l es s l ikely to enter 

into a war than might have been the case earlier. 

Girl, that i s great, then per haps we can have sore 

p leasing H resorks, 

Semjase-- 30/The case i s not c lear, and depends on what the 

humans want to accept.. . 31!'

appearfnq there, they hope you wouId a.lIcw yourself to be 

misled, to go to a suited place for them to kidnap and deport 

you. (1) 34/80 be very careful, and do not l et yourself be 

l ed into inconsiderate s teps. 35/Though we are watching 

them, in certain matters they are equal to us, and we have 

our need for them. 

M:,ier- These are nice expectations, yet in any case, I wi ll 

take care. 

Semjase- 37/SUrely, and you relieve us by that. 38 /Keep on 

as before, and do then only corne to my contacts when you are 

suitably protected. (2) 

M::ti.er- I a lways have my arti llery wi.th Ire . 

Semjase- 39/Very we Ll , this instrument is qccd protection 

, for you? 

loEier- You make Ire smile, gir l. '!his is no instrument, but 

a pocket artillery, a gun-stick. 

Semjase- 

40/It i s a weapon. 

Meier- Your confounded Ioqi .c, You rrake fun of Ire . I 

later write dccn this conversation, this will cause interest, 

because many don I t think I am able to handle such a deadly 

weapon, (3) 

Semjase- 41/'!his is only a matter of reason, l ogi c, and the 

l aw' of nature (survival). . . . in your mission yo u 

have to protect 'yourself against evil-minded intelligences, 

we will be attentive and guide the events . (4) 65/But it 

needs fran your side ext.rerre caut ion and readiness for any 

event uality. 

Meier- In this respect, I am interested in sanething about 

which you may be able to give Ire sane information: about the 

pyramid-fellows kidnapping humans when they consider 

it suited. NcM I have read sane days ago, sanething r e- 

specting this s o-called "Bermuda Triangle", so to speak, in 

'Which humm beings have been kidnapped by extraterrestrials. 

A certain Hr. U.V. Bemus on a farm in "Gu t tcustefe.ld" , at 

6441 Atze.l.rcde, in Germany, explains in a new article in 

"NEUES ZEITALTER" (" New Epoch"}, in Number 13 o f 13 Barch 

1975, that the extraterrestri als operating there, in practice, 

wou l.d be indirect births of satan himself. Contrary 

351

to this, I received sane weeks a go, an article about these 

events in the Bermuda-Triangle, f ran a group rrember o f ours. 

In this other arti c le the events in this place, where humans 

and even whol e ships disappear, is ascribed to piracy on the 

high s eas. Are you infomed about these matters, and if so, 

what i s the situati on? 

seajese- 68/ 'Ihese events are known to me, but they are not 

in the least secret. 69/Tracing rrost o f the e vents to extraterrestrials 

i s only nonsense. 70/Certainly, there are 

existing, certain things in the Bermuda Triangle, which 

belong to extraterrestr ial intelligences, but not in the 

rna.nner stated. 71/The thesis that satan-like c reat ures and 

s uch powers .are in p lay, ris es a l one fran religious fanatics 

who ascril::e every inexplicable occurrence to Satanic 

forces. 72/For the first thing , Satan is on l y a product o f 

the fantasy o f your Olristian rel i gions. 73 /'1he events in 

the Bermudas, respecting the Bermuda Triangle (mystery) may 

trace back to quite natural events. 74/'lhis p l ace is very 

suited to high seas piracy, as you call this, and such acts 

take p l ace again and again there . 75/On. the other hand, 

this r egion is naturally menaced, by which many ships crash 

and s ink with a ll the c rew and passengers . 77/ For about tw::> 

decades, these hitherto unexptedned events to the Earth 

(indigenous) being, were used by certain religious and a l so 

UFO groups to ascr -Ibe such activities to the extraterrestrials. 

78/Fo r these, those events were a "found rrealn, to 

feed the c r edu lous human beings untrue and unreal Lnformation, 

while they invent ed satani c extraterrestrial power's 

responsible fo r the mysteries o f the Bermuda-Triangle. 79/ 

Like the religions, UFOlogy needed a fonn o f Satan to res 

train their adher ents. 86/50 the events there are only 

speculative when they are ascribed to extraterrestri al intel 

ligences . 

leier- So I have asaurred, 

Sanj ase- 89/In the future now you will have the task, to 

write dcMn many facts of the e ssential spiritual lesson. 

90/As fast as poss ible I will transmit you the rerraining 

part of the report of the great j ourney. 9l/'Ihe t.i.nE 

has graNn ma.t ure when you s hould diffuse this, which means 

troubl esare \';Ork ahe ad for you. 

Of such I am already acquainted. 

352

sernjase- 93/Surely, 

still have many other 

94/But 

things 

my tirre 

to do. 

has passed again, 

as I 

353

ANNOTATIONS 

(1) Bare the old crlversary thu:J2' ceres up again. Even trcse IlOre efvarced 

than we, sean to have their enanies wh::> seek to frustrate their p jans arrl 

c:harx;Ie their efforts. '!he Pl e iadians have tlEir Gizahs. In the space wars 

of ancient In::lia arrl old Orina as well, arrl even trcee of GrEek mytto1o;ly - 

arrl trere are ctrers - we firri the extraterrestrial. adversaries in cxnflict 

ocar Earth arrl other inhabite:1 planets in cur uuverse, arrl .irrvokvfnq their 

p::p..1latia1s in the ccntest. This nay in sere cases be because of their 

rccc-ccorectacos with the evolvin:] nnmities here, as irdi.cate:1 for the 

Pleiadians. In otrers the cx::nnect:.icns are less apparent. 

"Ra" in !HE I.A:1 bf taJ. Elkins arrl Carla Rdert, prd::ably states 

this mzre clearly than rrost.. IE sees the real cenflict as cnl.y tso s i.de:j 

arrl universal, pokar.ized as service to ot:h2rs arrl service to self. All 

activities arrl act:ia1s in service to otbers is intrinsically gx:d, for it 

benefits nore, arrl. the reverse \'O.lld rold for ecctcos in servi ce to self. 

This is a lhiverse-wide divisiaJ. of interest, tecause he sees lhh oersal 

evoluticn as prcx:eerli.rq rtUtually a.l.aq toth patha s.imJltarEa.Jsly, as it is 

self evident tlat cne can rot exist with:ut the other. 'nere can be IJ:) 

givers with::ut takers arrl vtz-e-vtz, 

A-rl reli.gia1. has its devil. 

"InJs tbere is always an edversary, 

(2) Again, /o\=:ier is to ccctrre his interests to Pleiaiian o:ntacts 

alene, arrl is warned crce more of the dangers of such ccntacts to 

anycne, f ran his am. species, an::1 of the earlier warning to be able to 

protect himself. b::ught hinEelf a heavy . 44 revolver arrl holster , arrl 

l eame::1 to fast-drat.... arrl. sboct. the weap:rl wi th

34th Crntact smday , 14 Sept:eniJer 1975 

Meier- Since our discussion last Saturday , sore questi ons 

. have care up. 'They are very Impor-tant; to us, and so I have 

asked for this rreet ing. 

senjase- l / Fran my s ide I am happy to f oster the contact 

with yeo, but a t the m::rrent i t is rmr e i.rrportant that you 

f inish the r e por-t. o f your travel. 2/ 1his is the rmst; urgent 

work, f or another matter is p r essing which mus t be done . 

3/&::> I would Ltke very much , if f or the nex t t irre you care 

for f inishing that r eport before you ask any more questions . 

4/Pl ease do spare ere fran those until our wor k on the report; 

i s fini shed. .. 

As you think. 

the possible disorder, 

It wou l d really be bet ter , as with 

i t cou l d be af fect ed. 

senjase- 6/But nCM give Ire your questi on. 7/Since I am 

a lready he r e I shall speak and gi ve you answer . 

loei er- '!hank you. - You know the questi ons are very i.rrportant 

for us, f or we must know c learly about certain concerns . 

Mr. Hans Jacob, fran our group, has said that in the 

rrorning o f Saturday I September 13th, l ast SaturdayI he recei 

ved a peculiar l e t ter, about; which we didn1t knew whether 

it was wri tten by a nan o r a wcman . 'D1e writer o f the letter 

is a s piritual ist and thought he had contacted Gloria 

lee. Hr . J a cob had f omerl y had a book by Gl oria lee, about; 

which this l etter relates . AOOut one year ago the wr Lt e r- 

c lai..Ired a contact with Gloria Lee in s eance.. . 

senjese- 8/'D1ese events a re unkno...m to me. 22/ Mlere this 

person gets the knowledge i s unknown. to me. 23/ Ye t i t may 

be poasdb l e that this pers on has care i nto contact wi th her. 

24/ 'Ihis wou td prerni.se this person indeed having s piritualistic 

pcwera, 25/But as I have explained before, such persons 

are f ew and they r are l y seek publicity . 

Meier- I rerrernber your wcrds, but coul d you f ind this per - 

son f or us, or at l east examine t o s ee if the details are 

correct ? 

senjase- 26/n:m' t you have details about; him? 

Meier- No. '!he letter was, i f I r errember r ight, posted 

355

f ran Mannedorf, SNit ze r land, but without the sender's name. 

A narre was s uggested by Mr. Jacob as Acke :rm:mn, I believe, 

o r Richenbach. 

M:rier- Evidently. . . 

27/ Then this person does not want to be knOn'll? 

5anjase- 28/ Mlen that is the cas e , then I can do nothing 

f or you. .. 29/\'Je are not to injure the pers onal 

sphere o f another in that way against his wil l. 30/1f he 

does not want to be known, then we are not a.l Icced to change 

this on our part. 

Very r egr ettabl e , but we s houl d be inter ested in 

f inding out i f the inf orrration is correct. Can you ass ist 

us in that? 

5emjase- 

31/Thi s is poss ible if we• •• 

M:!ier- \oJell then in this r espect I first want to call your 

attention to another problem. D::> you know o f anyone by the 

narre o f "Seph"? \'illether it is man o r wcman I do not know, 

to Ire . 

32/A very pecul i ar narre, but - no , i t i s unknown 

do you ask? 

loEier- This i s strange. The sarre per s on a ffirms in the s ane 

l etter to 1>1r . Jacob , having been in contac t about ten years 

ago with an ext raterre s trial f orm o f life . \o,1hether this had 

been purely tel epathic , o r in rraterial form, I unf ortunately 

00 not know . In any case , this person has, i f the details 

are true, heard sarething f ran thi s creature , whi ch evidentl 

y re fers to us. At l east that is what Hr. J acob said, as 

the l e t ter spoke o f the a dvi sing of the a ppearance here in 

1975 of a contact per son. This was told to the writer about 

ten years ago. \'iha,t do you s ay to this? 

Semj ase- 33/- - 'Ihat i s very inte r esting. 34/ But these 

events are unknown t o me. 35/SUt 1 wi ll t ry once and s ee 

i f poasdb.le we can expl ore this . 36/ Wa it here, I will care 

back again soon. 

(Semjase walks away and disaappears into her ship, 

s tanding alitt l e aside . Afull 27 minutes pass. 

r eturns. ) 

Semjase- 

which is 

then s he 

37/Ptaah has e l aborated the data and brought under- 

356

control through f an- shaped analyzers, great areas o f the envirorurent 

here in a search. 38/He has found such a person 

as you describe. 39/It is a man about 41 years o ld, 

by the narre of Alois Rickenbach. 40/1n his profession he 

does this as a free l abor . .. 41/In earlier ti..mes his occupation 

was with graphics.. . 42/He is involved in spir itualscient 

ific concerns, and has contacted traces of truth. .. 

43/He is active spiritualistically, and very l oyal, and in 

this he i s gcod.. . 

Meier- '!his i s interesting. does this man live? 

Semja.se- 46/You cannot, l e ad me astray with that. 

M;ller- a pity. I thought. . . 

senjase- 47/1 have told you that we are not a .lI cwed to disclose 

the secrets of a personality or any creature, if it 

does not want it. 

Meier- All r ight. I had to test it. Nail' what about this 

creature narred Seph? 

Semjase- SO/Here your ti.Ire infonnation i s not correct, and 

even the narre i s incorrect. 51/You have spoken it with a 

"ph" , when it should have been an "f ". . . 52/Follrteen years 

have passed since that man, who wrote the l et ter to lo1r . Jacob 

was in contact with a creature by the narre of "Seth" . 

53/'Ihis was a creature f ran the Alpha Centauri system, who 

was here on Earth f or scrre e leven rronths , 54/In this connection 

Sefh and the man in question met unexpectedly and 

made friends, as you call this . 55 / 1n the course o f the 

e leven rronths, Sefh initiated the man into different ma.tters 

and connections, and a lso explained to him our caning, because 

Seth was well infonned o f this by Ti.Ire-Visions. 56/ 

But ..... do not knew one another, and a lso have never seen or 

spoken (to each other) . 59/And as Sefh knew many events o f 

the future, he knew about us and explained to the man , inviting 

him to spread this knowkedqe, GO/But the man feared 

this step, and told Seth, that he did not feel himself strong 

enough for that mission. 

Meier- N::1.... I see the pattern, and there is nothing secret 

in the tale. One only has to know the c ircumstances . I s 

there any chance that ve cou ld get in contact t...ith this man? 

Semjase- 62/Surely, the c hance exists, but the p r obability 

357

is very sma t L, 63/TI1e man i s suckl ed with f r ight and does 

not f ind the coura ge to make himsel f known . 

M9:i er- '!hen you cou ld influence h im s o that he announces 

himself to us at l east once rmre , 

Semjase- 64/ 1 am not a t rewed to do that . 65/ '!his would be 

a coer c ive influence on his f reedan o f decision . 

M9:ier- '!hen not, Okay. But how is it possible that within 

so short a tine you could find out all these details? 

5emjase- 66/'Ihis is only possible with the analyzers, but 

which I am not a l Icwed to explain in any rrore detail to you. 

Al l right , then ve l eave this . I sti ll have anothe r 

question r especting a certain Asthar Shesan. D:::> you know 

anything about him? 

Semjase- 67 /'!he narre i s known to Ire . 

M9:ier- '!hen what does i t concern? I have sene scr ipts fran 

a group in Berlin, which discusses this Asthar. can 

you tell me about it? 

Semjase- 71 /As I said, the narre is known to Ire. 72/\'ie a lso 

knew of the scripts, and scrrething e lse rmr e , 73/1n spite 

o f all our endeavors we could not f ind this person . 74/l·Je 

could not find him a t the mentioned l ocations, nor even 

loca lize a place . 75 / Ne explored many s ystems of norma I 

tine, and othe r systems behind these as well, but no.onere 

could we find him. 76/All is very secretive, and an interesting 

case , as a ll cases l e ad back again to Earth, and 

e specially to Germany. 77/ Tnere are traces concentrated in 

a quite def ined place and in a certain f orm. 78/lt is the 

center o f a very pcce.rfu I secret organization, which is 

known under the narre, "'!he '!hule Society ". 82/'!hey use 

t ele pathic forces and have much kncwl.edqe of extraterrestrial 

technologies, occurrences and intelligences. 84/ to;le 

are a l so sure that the initiators o f the se impUl ses have the 

goal o f ma.intenance and e levation of the white r ace on this 

Earth descended f ran the past Arus-race. 86 /All i s screened 

by spirit ual f orces that are difficult to penet rate . 

Maier- NoN' 1 still have another quest ion: ....'e have a l ready 

talked o f the Bennuda Triangle l ast tiJre, but sere quest ions 

have r esult ed f ran that discussi on. It appears that once 

358

• 

nom you have r e vealed half the f acts and kept s ilent about; 

the rrost irrportant part. I am Inforrred that airpl anes a lso 

disappear there, and not only ships. 

senjase- l 03/You are really tir e less, and not content unt il 

you knCM the last details . 

Meier- '!hey are Impor-tant; f or all of us . 

Semjase t hen took 81 full s ent ences t o de scribe na t ural di mension door s 

and hen. t hey work , i nc l udi ng those i n t he BerlIlUda Triangle. It would t ake 

anot he r len pages to abst ract that information he re , and we do not have the 

space remaini ng i n t h is book. She also mentioned deep sea ETbases t here . (l ) 

Meier- A further matte r I am int erested in i s the s o-called 

appearances of the saints. .. 

Sanjase- 186/ You are really unt irabl e . 187/Already, once, 

I have explained that . 188/ Asket as well, has given you 

mrch kncwl edge about. the s ame thing. 19B/ Yo u have thus been 

thoroughly inf ormed, and it i s unexplainabl e for me, that 

you s hou l d a sk again f or this . 

D:J you have better 

bra ins? 

senjase- 202 / 'Ihey are much in advance o f yours, but also 

not unl imited. 203/For tha t reason I c an not transmit to 

you our conversat ions f r an my brains, but I need the 

apparatus , which r ecovers the knowl edge word f o r 'WOrd fran 

my s ub-conscious, and transmits this to you in thought f orm. 

204/ No rrater i al c reature has an unlimited f orce o f rrerrory , 

20S/ 'Ihi s is f irst attained in pure spirit forma , wh en the 

spirit can l ay asa id the mat e ria l body.. . and be nearer to 

the existence than to the life . 

The discus sion t urned t o other things and Heier illustrated a point he 

was trying t o make ",i t h one o f his proverbs . This broke the tense s ituation 

and Semjase laughed. The conversation then be came mor e r e Laxed and 

Meier da red a personal remark . 

senjase- 227/ Hahaha - - - 1 think. that i s a canica l saying. 

Maier- '!hen at least you have sarething to grin about again. 

Senrjase- 229/ Hahaha, that is r eally f unny . 230/ 1 wi ll appr 

opriate thi s prover b , if you a llcw rre . . . 

Mai er- It has not qrcwn in my field , and s o t o s peak r epresents 

the cccrrcn heri tage. But you are as we Ll a hurren 

359

- 

being and thus a part of that heritage . 

Semjase- 231/You are really having a s pecial discuss i on 

today. 

Occasi onally one needs a breath o f fresh air. And 

besi des , I can dis cuss things fantastically with you . And 

furthenrore you are simply very at tract i ve , and I have often 

asked myself whether I shoul d not one t iJre take a bite out 

of you , but though I said that s incer e l y , I do not dare such 

a thing, s o I escape in other things . 

Semjase- 232/You are really very furmy . 233/ \'fuat would 

happen i f your wife heard s uch words? 234 / 15 she not j eal - 

ous, as you call this? 23 5/ Yo u have once said sarething 

l ike that. 

fuier- '!his terre , she does not hear rre , and a t the rrarent 

i s sleeping. On the other hand I rea lly had my troubl e with 

her because of you. She really was j ealous o f you. But i t 

now seems that she has calmed down in the l a s t rrorrths, 

Semjase- 236/ 'Ihis is well, f o r only she herself is abl e to 

overccrre those feelings . 237/SQ you have gone away without 

her knCMing? 

Mo!ier- Certainly, I have now begun doing that. She quic k ly 

influences Ire . It i s the rest thing to do. 

The discussion turned t o Arahat Athe rsata, a voice that was dictating 

l ong telepathic messages to Meier to be written down and co llected , taking 

nJch o r h is time and en er gy . Meie r wanted t o know 'ftho the voi ce was and 

where it c ame r r Olll and why . 

Semjase- 253/He has already joined. t h.e l evel o f existence 

o f pure spirit ual fOnTI. 254/ Not even I am able to ge t into 

carrnunicat ion with him. 255/'Ihi s must; be done by our high 

councellor s , who are a lready half-spiri tua l f onns. 258/ Like 

this a lso are the f acts in respec t to "othe r wor ld' s" forms 

of life , when these f orms still are round in material bodies . 

266/ But be yourself consci ous tha t everywhe r e you will find 

unreasonable opposi t ion , beca use dif ferent det riIrEntal elerrents 

are s trong ly endeavor ing t o a ccuse you of dece it f or 

\

senjase- 301/Then try at least by the end of the week to 

have everything c lear, so that I can transmit the remaining 

r eport of the j ourney with us . 

Meier- You knew that I have many people this week, which 

will occupy Ire very much , and in consequence I wi ll hardl y 

be able to write. 

senjase- 302/Certainl y . 1 onl y have to be Informed about; 

your t irre, 303 / rn spite of your many obligations you will 

be able to receive scrre of it and to write . 

Meier- 

You are very s ure. 

senjase- 304/ 1 have controlled these possdbtLi .t.Les a little . 

305/1t i s nON ti.rre for you to go hare. 306/IX> this while 

your wife is still s leeping. 307/It will be better this ·day. 

308/'Iben I will at once transmit to you the f i rst part of 

our talk. 309 /For rror'e, there unfortunately will not be 

sufficient t.irrer your best friend does a lready occupy himself 

to visit you. 

loEier- You evi dent ly are listening around the whole envirorurent? 

secrjase- 3I 0/Certain events are knC1WO to us. 311/ Go nON, 

for your tine i s sIowf y getting scarce. 

361

'Ihought-transmission on 'l\.tesday , 16 September 1975 

(As the hyper-leap preparati ons and activities are the s ane 

f or each " jump" , I will no longer describe them, and content 

myself with writing dc::Mn the thoughts and explanat ions on 

paper' , So r wi11 let the uni..Irportant things drop in favor 

o f the essent ial parts o f the transmiss ions by semjase.) 

P'taah- 438/ Here we are mrch farther fran Earth than before. 

439/ '1be dis tance to your hare system is now 96 0 decillion* 

lightyears . .. (2 ) 440/'Ihis is the Galaxy of "ASAP", and 

there in f ront o f you, you s ee the world o f "Desrron" , 441/ 

I t is inhabited by human creat ures , which according to your 

history wou .ld be sarething l ike equivalent to your Mi.dd Ie 

Ages. 442 /They l ive in great er villages, which are similar 

to those you have in your o r iental regions. 443/A second 

race on this world do not live in solid houses. 444/ It is 

ncmadfc and builds huts f ran plants and bushes. 445/You 

will be able to s ee this wor ld f r an c lose-up, f or 5emjase 

will bring you to there in the beamship... 446/But look 

first towards this giant sun there in front . 447/It has 

alr eady declined in f orce, and will die away after scrre mi l - 

leniums. 448/TI1e ITOOl'l , which you s ee ther e , is about; four 

tames as l arge as the Earth l>mn. 449/After sare 3,200 

years, it wi ll rush into that giant sun, because tihe three 

cosmic bcxlies 'n'Ork. s Icwty towards one another . 

Meier- And what will happen to the human beings? 

Semjase- 372/By then, they will have developed a useful f or 

them technology, by whi.ch they will then have the possibility 

o f escaping f r am their world . (3) 

And if this does not happen? 

Semjase- 373/ rt coul d be. 374 / If t hf.s were prevented by 

sarething , then help fran outside wou td be b r ought in. 374/ 

This i s an obliga t ion under cosmic l aw. 

That is reassuring. But hCM is it nCM? Can ....oe tal k 

to the human beings down there? 

senjase- 37 5/'Ihis, by regret will not be possibl e , nor on 

any o f the wor-Ids which we will visit in the next few hours . 

376 / rt is everywhere the r e s uited, that ....oe not be recognized, 

· An un imagi na ble nlJllt)er , certain t o be i n error, but hOt'l we do no t know. 

362

thus we have to hide ourselves with our protective screens . 

377/\'Je are on ly a llCMed to be seen where the concerned evo l - 

ution allows this . 

loei er- '!his i s a great pi ty, but r unders tand . 

Sanj ase-- 378/Very well, so care new, 

(The journey l asts only a few minut es, during which r make 

s ane photographs . \'Je ret urn to the ship and Ptaah initiates 

the next l e ap.) 

Ftaah- 450 /He r e we are 700 sext illion light years f r an Earth, 

in the Ga laxy of "Nepon" . 451/What you see here is the system 

of "Lesa " , 452 /You s ee there the three big format.ions? 

453/'Ihe b..u over there, which stand c lose to e ach other , are 

two s ister p lanets o f Irrtrense size. 454/'Ihe littl e farther 

in the dis tance s t i ll great format.Lon is the giant rrcon of 

the siste r wor -Ids , 455/ r t i s nearly 52 0 t.irres greater than 

the Ear-th, 

loei er- 

Fantastic. 

Semjase-- 37 9/'Ihat i s abso l utely norma.l. 38 D/Only for the 

E3.rth human being and other non-space-travel ing races do the 

concerns seem to be rronstrous and fantast ic, as you call i t. 

381/Your s cientists can not imagine s uch giant wo rtds, even 

in their bol deat; dreams.. . 382/'Ihe truth s urpasses their 

ability to conceive. 

loeier- r don' t doubt what you say. 

Semjase-- 303/ Care new , - On these worlds a lso , we will undertake 

a short f light. 

(Again r shcot cere pic tures, and hope they care out wel l. 

Expl anati on o f 15 September 1975 : One of the two "Les a " 

wor Ids i s inhabited by human forms o f life.) 

M ter the next 

hyper leap 

Pt.aah- 456/ '!his , here above us, is an oxyqen-wor -Id in similar 

s ize to your Earth. 457/Also the atmosphere has s imilar 

values, while the surface o f the planet o ffer s only acertain 

similari ty to your wastes, and in many respects i s rrore 

s imilar to the p lanet "Venus" f ran your system. 458/ he are 

s till in the sys tem "Les a " which is very extensive and must 

be c rossed in hyper l eaps . 459/ The p l anet has quite pr imit ive 

363

- 

plant and ani.Jral life, but was in earlier times I1'Ore popul 

a ted. 460jA cosmic event destroyed a ll and r educ ed it to 

stone f or mi llions o f years. 461/For scrre rnilleniums new 

the conditions are changing again and new life i s developing 

itself. 46 2/As you are able to see frcm here, there are 

different col ors shining. 463/'Ihese are waste-, water-, and 

forest-regions. 464/'lliese desert-like landscapes conafst; 

partly o f massdve rock, rrountains, and very f ried and brittle 

stones, which s l cwt y f aU to s and again, and then in the 

course o f tine will change into earth. 465/The rrountains 

themsel ves are no taller than 2 , 000 meters, and they l ook 

very similar to the rrountains of your Venus. 466/But you 

will s ee this for yourse lf when you are there with Semjase, 

467/You will also be abl e to photograph through the opening 

o f the hatch, for the at:nosphe re is very well suited for 

all of us. 

Mei er- '!hen s urely the pictures will be better too, Asket 

has explained that the scanning instrunent i s not quite 

f ui. 

After Another Hyper leap 

Pt.aah- 612/Mlat you see here in front, is an enc l ave o f 

stars in the Galaxy "Haran . 613/It i s in the system "Taro", 

and sore thirty trilli on lightyears distance fran your hareeorjd. 

614 /r-bst worlds of this systan appear b lue in col o r , 

which you c an s ee later when you fly there with Semjase. 

615/ 'Ihe s e wor lds are a ll still actively volcanic, and after 

sene millions o f years the f i rst life will start developing 

i tself on them. 

Serre minutes later on one o f 

the vol canic wor -Ids 

Joitier- loJha.t i s that down there, Sernjase? It s eems to rre to 

be a flying object. Are any popul.ated wcr Ids her e? 

Semdase- 389/Surel y , i t i s a f light machine . 390/Its or igin 

i s unknown to me. 391/1 will tty to get into contact with 

i t .. . 

(Semj ase wor ks with sam o f her instr1.JIYEnts, and also talks 

in a not lUlderstandable language f o r me, characterized by 

fully strange rre lodics, and speaks into an instruJrent. Evident 

ly she has no s uccess.) 

364

l£ier- Couldn' t you make contact? 

senjase- 392/Hy efforts get no .response . 

deal with creatures who do n ot maintain 

rrnmication. 

I 

heard any 

senjesespeakable 

see. - Nhat l anguage did you speak? I 

l ike that, and it is absolutely strange 

394/You could not knew it. 395/It 

language of signs o r symbol pictures . 

393/ It has here to 

intergalactic 

have never 

to TIE. 

concerns a 

M'tier- 'Ihis I do not understand. One can only draw a l anguage 

of signs and symbols, or paint or write by certain 

rroverrent.s • .• 

Semjase- 396/Not exactly so, as a l anguage of pictures can 

r eally be spoken, 397/But to explain this to you now would 

take too much trirre, 

fuier- 

So we leave fran this. 

After Another Hyperleap 

are we na;v? 

Ftaah- 616/'Ihis is the system of "Exes" in the Galaxy of 

"Dere n" . 617/Fran here the distance to Earth is 480 quadrillion 

lightyears. 6I8/Also , this star-cluster consists 

only of volcanic wor-Lds which radiate their am light power. 

619/In spite of their am powe r of light, it is still rather 

dark on these wor lds . 620/'Ihe light only penet rates to the 

outside, but is not able to illuminate the world's surfaces . 

Can I fly there with Semjase? 

Pteah- 621/'lhere is nothing speaking against such if you 

want to. 

Sanjase- 

I would l ike to photograph sane volcanos . 

398/'Ihen care on. 

After Another Hyperleap 

Ftaah- 622/This giant planet there in front belongs to an 

outside t o the l eft there group of stars. 623/TcMards the 

star Cluster, is a distance of three billion k ilareters. 

624/'Ihis p lanet is an ice-wor ld, and eleven t i.Ires greater 

365

- 

than the p lanet Saturn in your sol ar system. 

Mtier- '!bat is gigant ic. But one thing is not clear to me. 

It has struck me that in the traveling, a lways again, 

we per fo:rm cont inuousl y , in a steady run o f hyper leaps , you 

do not s eem to care that nearby planets and s tars are in the 

way o f danger. Semj ase has told me earlier that you have to 

maintain a security distance to the next star and plane t..• 

Nhy do you naN negl ect this precaut ion? 

Ft.aah- 62 6/ 111th my ship ....'e have much bet ter capabilities 

f o r overcaning distances . 627/ '!he t echnologies o f our s hip 

enabl e s us to a l so neutralize t ime, as you know and have now 

exper ienced. 628/ By this p r ocess it i s poss ibl e for us to 

achieve a safe distance in l e ss tirne and to then transmit . 

Mei er- '!hat i s not e vident f o r me . Scnething there is not 

right in the mat ter I o r are you ke eping sarething fran me? 

Ftaah- 629/ You are t i r eless. 630/01 the one hand , we ne u- 

tralize the t ine until s hortl y before the point o fdeparture, 

and on the othe r we gener ate in the space a neutra l, tiIrel 

ess tunnel , through whi.ch we can then overcare within a 

split - second, the s hort dis tance f o r s afe pos.Lt.Ion, 

M3ier- 'Ihi s is neverthe less not c l ear to Ire. If it i s as 

you say , why do you then s till per form hyper l eaps ? I think 

this process would actually be easier than a hyper l e ap. 

Besides this we c an talk, and wou l d not e Iways get Iarrtred 

again by the transmission . .. then are you perfo rming it 

so crnplicatedly? 

Ptaah- 631 /You observe caref ully and keep deep-running 

thoughts. .. 632/ 'Ihe ti.rrelessness t runnet i s indeed easi e r 

to handle than a hyper leap. 633/Such a t urmel can onl y be 

gener ated within certain distances, i s which the sort o f 

envi ronment must a lways be r egarded. 634 / In different galaxes 

and sys tems, the different ene r gies l imit the extent o f 

a 

. •. 

M3i er- If you a tIcw it I wo u .ld like to ask another ques tion 

o f burning interest to rre . 

Ptaah- 638/ Yo u knee... you c an a lways ask . 

Meier- then, thank you. - You know, I have l ong been 

interested in whether there exists in our Universe , forms o f 

366

life at about; the sane position in evolution as we h1..1ITE.I1s 

on Earth. 

Ftaah- 639/ The variety o f '!he Creat ion knews no l imits. 

M:rler- Yes, I am always in awe of i t ... But there is sare-- 

thing else haunting my brain. Before we spoke of the timel 

ess-t unnel, there i s still sanething not c lear t o me. Something 

n ot c l ear about; this j ourney . You have said that I 

would be about; one half hour younger in r elation to the othe r 

humans of Earth. I knew, a ll r ight, that my arm watch a l ways 

goes c razy when I get near Semjase I s ship. N::M the wa tch 

s eems completely crazy, because I have on it the date of the 

19th. Fran that , . I will alre ady have been gone more than 

two days, c rossing with you around the Universe . You, Semj 

ase, h ad t old Ire that I wou l d need about 30 hours . But 

besides the t i.rre , I am neither t ired, nor do I hunger or 

thirst. HO'iV is that? 

Pteah- 648/But Semjase has given you scrre o f our fruits , 

and a lso sere vegetabl es for dinner. 

M:rler- Of course , but this was a long ti.rre ago. 

Semjase- 407/ 'Ihe vegetables and fruits are, canpared to your 

s imilar prcxiucts, rtruch rmr e nourishing, and thirst-quenching. 

408/'Ihey are able to calm your hunger and thirst f or up to 

90

ccrrpound of other crcrrenes i s scnewhat diffe rent. 651/But 

all this is as breathable for you as ourseIves . 652/ 'Ihe 

different carposi tion of the air keeps us awake l onger, and 

in need o f less s leep than is the case on Faeth. 653/'Ihat 

is why you are not t i red. 

Mei er- Your explanation enlightens rre , but nevertheless you 

hide sarething fran rre . SC:rtething is s inply not r ight. '!hat 

I do feel. I s my watch really p laying so mad that i t suddenly 

i s days in advance? 

8emjase- 

409/ Your watch is very exact. 

Mei er- • •. ? ? ? . .. 'Ihen this rreans, that for rmre than 

two days we have been t ravel ing around the Universe here? 

5emjasepr 

ovi ded. 

410/eertainly; we have used rrore ti.rre than we had 

Meier- l-1y dear , I get mad - and you talk o f this so sfmpf y , 

What do you think wi ll happen at hare about Ire? f.1y wife 

gets too upset . I have told her that a t the l a t est I will 

be hare again by the evening o f the 18th. Dear g irl , my 

wife has a l r eady reported rre missing to the police. 'Ihat 

will cause a play! 

SEmjase- 411/It will not be all that bad , 

Meier- So you s ay. Can you imagine the arias my wife can 

sing? She really can substitute for a whole orchestra. 

semjase- 

412/00 you wor-ry about your wife? 

Mei er- Not s uch as that , but if it i s pcsaab.le for rre , then 

I woukd prevent (myself) fran such theatrical and musical 

effects. 

semjase- 413/Then that is good, and we wi ll s till be many 

hourson the trave ling. 

Meier- You make fun of me. Hy wife will then at once cancel 

her love f or Ire . 

secjase- 414/I t will not be that ba.d, will it? 

Meier- 

Do you have doubts? 

654 /You go a bit far in your j oke, my child. 

All, Semj ase is only f ooling Ire? '!hen you surely have 

368

contrived acrre tihtnq . 

Pt.aah- 

I s my watch perhaps running correctly? 

655/You have a very good watch. 

Semjase- 415/Sure ly, so it is. 416/1 just wanted to t ease 

you. 

Meier- [X) you perhaps rrean, according to the proverb: "Love 

likes to t ease"? 

Semjase- you think. of this as fri endship, then yes . 

Meier- '!hen I am calmed. Yet what have you hitherto concealed? 

senjase- 418/Father a l ready said your watch runs all r ight, 

and we a re indeed already s o l ong on the \.;ay . 419/But you 

need not worry in this r espect, even when we sti ll need 

another day before we wi.Ll. bring you back. 420/You yourself 

have evidently not yet conceived what pcss.tbi.Lt.t.tes are at 

our disposal, respectively the t i.rre. .. 421/It v,ill l ast . . . 

fuier- Oh, I see. - '!his I had forgotten. You will surely 

touch the t i.rre-travel ing; perhaps in the s ame way , as 1 knew 

f r crn Asket? 

Semjase- 422/Sure ly. 423/Because move i n free space and 

influence no occurrences, we can travel wi.thout; hesitation 

sere t .Irre back into the past and live on therein, without 

anything c hanging. 424/ Although you will be on the whote 

more than three days away f r crn your hare, you wi ll have been 

away by F.a.rth nonnal t ime only about; 24 hour s. 

fuier- 'That s ounds a bit crazy. Now I am a bit more than 

two days away fran hare, and will together be sore more than 

three days away . So this neans e I have started wi th 

you on the 17th, f or this j ourne y, and nov I am more 

than two days on the way with you, as tcx1ay we have the 19th. 

Now I will spend another day with you, and then travel with 

you back into the past , to be hare a gain on the 18th, although 

in truth I am still in the 20th on the great journey, 

and c ross around with you through the Universe. I s that a ll 

right s o? 

Semjase- 425/ Oertainly . 

Meier- Actually very sirrple? Every human being will surely 

understand this and not even break his brain ther ewith? 

369

- 

Semjase- 

427/It can be under s to:x1. 

Surely , surely , it is also the atrrptest, thing in the 

'nUr ld; that I c an start the great trave l wi th y ou on the 

17th, s tate in the 19th that I am a l r eady here rrore than two 

days, and r e t urn taror rc:M on the 20th, and r each there on 

the 18th? Indeed, that i s r eally ve ry s impl e , and everyone 

may per fectly understand that . I t i s on l y dea l ing with a 

simpl e crazyness o f Uni versal extent . 'Ihat even a child 

shou l d be abl e to under stand. It is as s impl e as the e l iminated 

trees • • • 

Sanjase- 

428/ &:w I don' t under s tand you. 

lEier- lhat i s very easy . 'Ib rre , all i s ve ry i lluminating, 

and I unders tand ve ry wel l. But explain this c l earl y 

scrret.Irre to my dear f ellow-c reat ures... 

Semjase- 429/'lhis behavio r is characteristic f o r the ignor - 

ant and doubting Earth human beings . 43 0/ 50 00 not trouble 

yourself further with these matters . 43 1f1jVhen you tri ed to 

give proofs these were useless, because the under s tanding i s 

l acking f or certain concerns , that a r e not sponso r ed by 

pocer . 432/ 1n earlier ages for the human beings of Farth, 

visible proofs ....'ere necessary, to give them certain f onns 

of thinking. 433/By these v i sible proofs they s tarted to 

believe in marvel s , and ....tent; astray again. 434/'1he present 

tine o f E3.rth has pass ed. for v isibl e proofs, and the r e must 

only be the way of c lear and l ogical reason and cl e a r mind . 

That transmission ended wi t h that and was resume d l ater , on the sa me 

day. 

370

ANNOTATIONS 

(l) t.hJan..n to Etluard retec, also investigatErl a o::ntact case wtere 

extrat.erresl::d.al visitors q::erata:i a UFO base deep in the Puerto Rican 

Tra1ch 35 miles scutrwest. of cato PDjo, arrl this base was established at 

the profctnrl depth of 9, CX)) feet tela-.' the surface! It was et.affed by rmra 

than 60 hu:n:m-like teings of ent.Lrely different race-type, arrl trey h;d 

rrore than 25 other craft a t this base. These ext.raterrestr.ials told that 

at:ductee, a Baptist I-tinister, that they had six other bases 01 our planet 

arrl a total of nearly 700 tein:;ls j-ere. 'Ihis o::ntact was initiate:j by th::se 

EIs in 1964, ard in 1972 the at:ductee was told that they at that tane had 

83 otIEJ::" o::ntacts with Earth tnrrans, 'rre first. tine the minister was taken 

to the un::1el:wa.ter base was in 1972, when they ptcxed him up at his Bapt.Lst; 

Missioo in the hills of Bayarcn above san Juan. 

'rrcee extraterrestrials told that Minister that they e'12' o::nstantly run I nto 

in UFO invest.iql.ticns. '(12 expect; to, arrl 00, enco..m.ter unusual an:! highly 

bizarre cojectave realities that strain o-e'e credulity, Io.hile at the sere 

tine I::ein:;J urrleni.abl Y real in cur actual perceptfve sense. This nurcer 

371

- 

g::es beyarl all hman cxn:::ept.i.m o f reality. Cur scimtists calculate ocr 

entire \m::I.m lhiverse to be ct1 the order of 10 to 20 billial years old, 

besed en J':o.i far the rrost di.st:ant kno.m cbjects are th:::ught to be. That is 

all can calculate, incl u:l.i.n;l eveIyt:h.in;J teyarl the fa.rtrest stars we can 

perceive with cur lIDSt sq:hi.sticatErl astrcrx:mical instrurents. The ootsi.de 

l imit of perc:eptial f ran gro..rrl based ccservatcrfes is cnly 2 billiCl1 

light}'&ITS, arrl tbat; fran the m:st cdvanca:l syste'O. in cxn:::ept.i.m is ally 

14 bi.l.lia1 l..i.ghtyears. 14 bi1.l.i.a1 is cnly l/lth of ale trillim, arrl me 

th:usarrl tril.l..kn is ooly me qua:lri.llicn, am me tlD.lsa.rrl qu

Thi s eye- openi ng trip must have impr essed nerer considerably. He had 

already been exposed t o travel in extrater restrial and ex t radi mensional 

s pa cecraft and their occupants, in the form o f Sfat h' s craft an d that of 

t he DAls , and he ha d now seen and photographed the Pl eiadian ships as we l l. 

The stori es o f repeated colonization, i nhabitation, and popul ation of t hi s 

planet by ot her human being s from s omewhere beyond Eart h is no l onger 

s trange t o hi m, t hou gh i t s till may be t o us . It is because of hi s 

l ong preparat i on an d accustomization wi th t hem t hat he is not terrified and 

overl y i nt i mi dat ed by them. He also has begun to feel l ike one o f t hem, as 

t hey ha ve t old him he i s . Thi ngs are not quite so s t range now, and Meier 

can s tand up t o the extraterr estrial s and state h i s case, and ask his many 

questions . 

Thi s man has been given histories of extr aterrestrial interferrence in 

our evo lution going fa r ba ck i n time; histories wh ich at first seemed 

i mpossibl e t o believe, but gradually he came t o accept t hem. I·le did not 

have t he be ne fit of such famili arity , and s o we sought t o see what cou ld 

be f ound t o con fi rm or re fu te his s tory of extraterrestrial ancestors of 

Earth humans , and earlier co ntact wi t h t hem. 

Hell , f or s t ar ters, t he classic Greek philosopher , Apollon i us of I yana, 

born i n Eapp adoci a abo ut 400 B.C . , fo.lLowi nq a copper map t o t he City of 

God s , made his way to Tib et where he met Ki ng l ar chas , a human from be yond 

Earth ( extr aterrestrial) who had f l ying disc -shaped c r aft at his disposal , 

who co ntrol led gravi ty, and who was served by , among others , r obot s ( automatons 

), part mecha nical and part organic creatures, whu also waited on 

Apolollonius an d h i s co mpanion Danus , These c reatures could raise themselves 

and glide i n the a i r. (\-.£ ARE NOT THE fIRST. Andr ew Tomas , Ch . 19) 

The 4,700 years o ld Babaloni an "Epic o f Et ana" describes t he fl ight of 

UFO contactee Et.ana as he was being taken away f r om Earth on a t rip t o 

an other pl an et. .. "And so they fle \"! for another hour, and once again Et ana 

l ooked down; t he Eart h was now like a grinding stone and t he sea like a 

pot . Af ter a t h i rd hour , t he Earth eas only a speck of dust and the s ea 

no longer seen. " (1','[ ARE I\'OT THE rIRST, Andrew Tomas , p, 113) 

Acco rding t o Chi nese his t orical t radition, i n the year 2, 309 B.C., Hou 

Yih (Ch i n-Chiang I au-yu ) was t ake n t o t he Moon i n a "Celestial Bird". 

Hou Yih " ascended i n a r ush of fiery air" (e fflu lI,?) and flew i nt o space, 

where t he sun s tood s t i ll (di d not r i s e and set). On the Hccn, t hat 

Chinese astronaut saw t he "frozen-l ooki ng ho rizon". Hi s wi f e Chang Ngo also 

flew t o the Moon, which she found t o be a lighted sphere of enormous size 

and very cold, where " the light of the f100n has its bi r th i n the Sun ." 

Hou Vih and Chang Ngo went to the noon i n "an eno rmous ship t hat appeared 

on the sea o f the night , brilli ant l i ght s \_hich wer-e extinguishe d 

during actual daylight." That ship, t hey were t ol d, coul d sai l t o the 

stars as well. Thei r contacts were carried on for 12 years . ( CHI NARECON- 

373

- 

STRUCTS magazine , Peking, August 1961) 

In t he ancient Chinese book , Shi Ching - - when the Devi ne ["'Peror saw 

discord ri s i ng in the world, "corrmanded Chong and li to cu t off all 

ccmrcrnca t t cos between Earth and t he sky - and since then , there has been 

no more going up or ARE NOT THE FI RS T. Andrew Tomas, p , 116 ) 

A thirteenth century text, Cl ear Knowledge , a treatise on cosmol ogy i n 

ancien t India, CO"'Piled by the Ti betian scho l ar Peqbe-Lerre , describes hO'o'll 

"the First men on Earlh «e re created by Gods . This pr imordial race had 

the ability to fly in the sky, as their progenitors did, but event ually 

they lost the power t o t ravel i n the a i r." (,,£ ARE "'01 H£ rIRSi. Andrew 

TOIlIas. p . u n 

legends i n the ancient Chi nese "Fenq-she n-yen-L" describe an age of 

wonder 4 ,000 yea rs ago i n China whi ch r ival t he air wars de scribed in t he 

Mahabharata of In dia. Oppos ing factions eer e a ided by t he Ce lestials l'Iho 

t ook s ides , j ust like t he Gods i n Ind ia , and t he Gods who s uppor t ed 

t he Greeks, and other s . Combatants fl ashed dazz H nq be ams o f light , r e- 

l eased poi soned gass es , l aunch ed fire dragons and globes o f fire , hurled 

lightning darts and thunderbolts , and co uld see images hun dr eds o f miles 

away. Celestial of t ranscendent wisdom descended from t he s tars to teach 

the ancient Chinese. 

A rock pa inting found in 1961, in the mountains of Uzbeki stan, USSR , ne ar 

t he to..n o f Navai, depict a man in a ha ughty posture s t anding inside a 

pod-shaped vehicle sur rounded by r ays . The men around him appear t o be 

wearing strange r espira t ors on t heir faces . The 3,000 year old pa inting 

a lso shows a man with a l amb, and a kneeling woman without t he masks , and 

a man on hi s knees weari ng a respirator , and paying homa ge t o the be i ng i n 

t he veh i cle. This c learl y depicts a visit by extraordinary s pace visi t or s . 

In the caves of Fer qana , also in Uzbek i stan , not far fr om t he above s ite , 

is a wall painting of a domed disc-shaped object surrounded by rays and 

rising on a rushing do"," efflux of light. A man in a "space-suit" ccecfe te 

"ith fish-bow l atmospheric b reathing helmet over his head, is ho l ding a 

grooved disc to his breast with one hand. and has the other raised in a 

greeting or salutation . (GOOS fROM OUTER SPACE, Erich von Daniken, Putnam, 

p . 107 s t ory; IN SEARCH Of ANCI ENT GODS , Erich \iOn Dani ke n , Putnam, i llus - 

t r at ion numbe r 71, pa i nt ing) 

In t he fift h vol ume of the 

is t he space populat ed by the 

their de l ightful abodes." 

f1ahabhar at a we find the 

perfect ones, and Gods . 

s t a t ement , " Infinit e 

The re i s no l i mit t o 

".tIen ..e sought t o question Heier Ofl such ..arks, he knel'l nothing about 

thee, He did know of other wr itings in the Ashoka Ashr am which Ire have 

never heard of. Tr uely, the l eaders of Earth humanity have carefully 

selected what they want us to read and know, and ha ve just as carefully 

suppress ed and hidden other knowl edge t hey did not want us to be aware o f , 

374

and t hey have been doing this for mH eruums , An adj unc t of Meier 's miss 

ion i s to h elp break this cycle . This finds little favor authorities, 

civil, military, or eclesiastical , and is but one of the danger s t his man 

f aces. 

Thi s "h yper-leapi ng" around this Uni verse i n t he JIst co ntact may sound 

bi zarre and t otally i mpossible to mos t of us at our present s tate of t ech - 

nological development, but so were a l ot of other t hi ngs onl y 200 years ago 

t hat are taken for gr anted, without que stion, t oday. 

eve n the hyper- leaping, t hough not our r ealit y today, i s not beyond our 

conception . By the time we had released our fi r st report on the Pleiadian 

contacts i n Swi tzerland, t here were already t wo s tudies well a long i n confidential 

de velopment , which deal t with t his ve ry specific co ncept. They 

both resulted in papers being presented before t he prestigious Amer ican 

Institute of Aeronautics and Astronauti cs (AI M - BD- I Z33 and AIM-al - IS33) 

an d ne ither author was aware of the case i n until we brought 

it to t heir attention i n 1979 and 198 1. Hei er had neve r heard o f ei ther 

o f t hese ge ntlemen or their work. 

The first pa per, AIM-80-12 33, Prospects for a Breakthrough i n Fiel d 

Dependent Pr opu lsion, was presented by non e other than Alan C. Hol t, of t he 

NASA J ohns on Space Center , made hi s presentation at the June 3D-July 2 

1980, Conference at Hartford , Conn ecticut. Under the paragraph Spac e-Ti me/ 

Fi el d Relationships, we find point 3 to r ead, " The t r ansmi s s i on of an 

object or space-time mass/ene r gy pattern from one s pac e-time point to 

another by altering t he pat t er n to achieve a ver y prec ise resonance wi th a 

' virtual' pattern associated wi th a distant space-ti me point." This th i rd 

point of t he primary effects of the model postulated co mes close t o de - 

sc ribing our hyper-leap process. Alan Holt's concepts were also featured 

as a Sc ience Digest special in 19a2. Alan Holt was i nvol ve d in t he astronaut 

t r aining program at NASA Houst on. 

The second pa pe r , AI AA-BI-lS33, Inves tigation of a Qua nt um Ramjet for 

Inters t ellar Flight , was presented by ano ther U. S. space program heavywe 

i ght , H. David Fr oni ng, .Jr ,.; Sen ior Sta ff Engi neer in t he Spac e Shuttle 

de vel opmen t program at 11cDonnel Douglas Astronautics Co., o f Hunting ton 

Beach, California, designe r and builder of the Spac e Shut tle ser i es of 

airctaft. Froning made hi s presentation at t he j ul y 27-29 1981, Confer ence 

i n Colorado Springs , Color ado . Fr oning' s paper , inc l uding 7 pages of 

for mula and mathematical eq uations ; showed t hat a hypothetical trip to t he 

Andr omeda Eafax y mi ght be pos sible in one mont h s hi p- time. htJen he calculated 

our s tated 7 hour trip to or f r om t he Pl e i ades, he r epor ted, " Such 

ac celerations and decellerations a r e with i n the t hrusting power poss ibili - 

t ies o f l i ght - emi tting propuls i on s ystems, such as t he one presented. 

375

35th Contact 'ruesday, 16 Septenber 197 5 

19:14 h 

Thought 

Transmission 

Res uming a f ter the break in the previous transmission , which actual l y 

cont inued over the intervening day , with another break before this . 

Ptaah- 656/You were interested before, respecting other 

wcrI ds and f orms of life. 

I am interested if there exists in the uruverse , any 

other wor lds and creatures who a ccord to E'al:th l evel s now? 

Ptaah- 657/Han y parallels can be found. 658/'Ihus a lso are 

worlds in exist ence which are ve ry similar to Farth, and on 

which a r e living a lso human fonns in nearly the sane deve l - 

oprent state as the Fart.hrM.n enjoys. 659 / Such a world c an 

be f ound in the Galaxy "Aratan", in the system of "Neb", 

and the world i s ca lled "Kartag" . 

'Ibis I do consider interesting, yet wi th these details 

I can do notlting. I t is "all Spanish" to Ire . 

Pt:aah- 660/Kartag is a wor ld where the human beings war 

a gainst one another. 661/'Iheir t.Irre is one o f the use o f 

atomic sci ences. 

M:ti.er- And why i s this not prevented by you? 

P'taah- 662/It i s not at our dfsposaI to interfe re there, 

because that system is under the oontrol o f a highl y devel - 

oped f o rm o f life, which troubles itself for the prevention 

of catastrophe . 663/Kartagian life is at an inp::>rtant point 

o f change in their evolution, and near the end o f their 

atonic age. 664/'Ihey still destroy one another with atoll 

tcmbs, but this will not last for l ong. 665/ 'Ihey will agree 

wi th the controlling intelligences. 

Meier- '!hen they are sore further developed than the Earth 

human? 

Ftaah- 666 /'Ihat is correct. 

o f unreason. 

Meier- '!hat is p leasing . 

667/ Tney wal k the l ast steps 

Ptaah- 66 B/ Certainly, but they sti ll had to go the way o f 

their e volution, and interferences into this fran outsi de 

376

are advi sed in f ew cases. 

loEier- Does this mean , by this non-interference of rrore 

developed bei ngs , who have means at their di.spcsat , that 

thousands o f forms of life will be ki lled - in this case 

human fonns? 

Pt.aah- 669/Yes, that is i t , certainly. 670/Interference 

can only be per-forrred i f recognizable catastrophe of great 

extraplanetary extension announce themselves. 

loEier- '!hen this means, that the inhabi tants of a wo rId , 

this wor ld, can be canpletely destroyed, i f the greater 

system i s not rrenaced?(l) 

Pt.aah- 671/You see the facts well. 672/Each creature rmst 

take its own. path of evolut ion, even i f tbis includes selfdestruction. 

loEier- This seems sanehow r ough, and even barbarous . But 

i t i s conceivable to me, f or it is a l aw which is well established 

in nature. l1hat degenerates negatively is thus 

dest royed so that i t can not rrenace the bet ter forms , 

Pt.aah- 673/'Ihat i s right ; you know the l aws very wetL. 

674 / Onl y by the observance of the l aws can life prcx::eed. 

675/It is wrong when degenerate life i s maintained in such 

Fo rm that it becanes still worse . 676/ AA e l imination repr 

esents only the r i ght observance of 'the l aws of life. 730/ 

Nevertheless they wi .lI have to learn i t - - sooner- than the 

Earth human expects. 731/But I know as well that much pain 

is connected t o the prccess , 732/But we l eave this therre 

now. 733/h'€ shall now transmit to the wor'Jd of Kartag, for 

you shall get acquainted with it. 

After the Hyperleap 

Pt.aah- 734/l1hat you see there is Kartag; go now wi th Serrejase, 

she will show you the ,,"u rld from closer. 

OVer Kartag with Semjase 

Meier- You have told me that the inhabitants of this wor ld 

would be a bit more developed than Earth humans. But I don I t 

see any airplanes, or similar. I f they have atonic bcmbs 

hew do they deliver them? 

377

- 

Semjase- 446/You err. 447 /Tney have flightma.chines but they 

are not l ike your Earth airplanes, for they are a lready rmre 

rrore l ike bearnshi ps . 448/Tney a l so do not drop their deadly 

weapons f ran out o f their flying mac hines, but shoot them up 

by r ockets, and then guide them back down onto their enemy. 

449/'Ihe r ockets are s imilar to those you use on Earth for 

l aunching satellites . 450/Only their teclmologies and rrethods 

of propulsion are different f ran those of Earth. 459/ 

'!heir atonic missiles a re very dangerous and much stronger 

than those you have on Earth. 483/Tne time is up. 

So we may go . 

do we jump to nCM? 

sanjase- 484 /\'Je will go t o the Galaxy o f "Beberas", to the 

world o f "Neher" the r e , in the system of "Kras" . 

\omere i s that, and what i s inte r esting the r e? 

senjese- 486/1hi.s has been in earlier tiInes a desired objective 

of many races ca pable of space travel . 487 /'Ihere 

exist many planets that you wou fd call anci ent wor lds enlivened 

by many anirra.l forma , 488/And these animal s may be 

very big o r o f extraordinary tall growth. .. 489/1hey may 

surpass a ll standards o f similar animal s on other wor Ids , 

490/And just this fact a ttracted many s pacetravelling races 

to these worlds. 

kinds of animals live there? You ment ioned 

huge specfes i s it perhaps this kind of animals, like the 

saurians? (2) 

senjese- 492/Surely, as you call these animals. 

Me1er- Girl , I think this i s fantastic. I want to l ook a t 

s uch animal kinds fran near-by. Perhaps I coul d shake-hands 

with a special f orm o f rhem. \'ihat do you think? 

Semjase- 49 3/You are funny . 

\'ihy so? I think that new I have to Icok at these 

playthings fran near, if I coul d have the chance, I must not 

miss such an opportunity as this . 

Semjase-- 494 /They are giant animals, and they can be very 

dangerous. 

toei.er- In spite o f that, I want to touch once the tail o f 

one o f these l ittle animals. 

378

49S.hkluld you really do that? 

not? If you give lie the opportunity, then you 

will s ee for yourself. P.esides this, I have with Ire my 

pocket artillery, and especia lly against that, nothing can 

resist. I f a saurian wanted to put lie on his rrenu, then I 

would b low away a bit o f his brain. 

semjase- 49G/Your fearlessness f r ightens Ire, and I knew you 

rreen your words earnestly, even i f you smile wi th them. 

Co you think I 

j oke in such things? 

SeEjase- 497/ lib , I know you rreen it. 49BlBut you are often 

peculiar with your words and hurror , and s o i t is not a lways 

easy to know when you are IfIaking f un, and when you rrean your 

words earnestly . 499 / 1 at f i r st have to o r ient myself wi th 

your thoughts when you speak l ike that. SOO/You woutd r eal - 

l y dare yourse lf with these huge ani.rna.ls? .. SO l /Surely you 

have your weapon with you, and you could stop a saurian with 

such an instrurrEnt , bu t . . . 

loEier- Girl , this is no instrurrEnt . '!his is a . 44 rraqmm 

revolver. 

Semj ase- s02/SUre, s o you say. S03 /But listen naN, you 

coul d indeed stop a s a uri an with s uch a weapon very ....ze.lL 

504 /But it is sinply not poss ibl e that we could walk the 

world o f "Neher" , o r I v..roukd wi llingl y offer this f or you. 

have to mask our ships a gainst sighting because of 

diffe rent reasons . 

Mrler- 

Are there human bednqa living there a lso? 

5ernjase- SOG/ Surely. 507/'Ihere a re, but not forms of life 

c r eated on these wor-Ids , SOB/On ancient wo r'Ids human c r eat 

ures do not yet exist, because they r ise norma lly in l at er 

tiirres , 

Ret urning to Great- s pacer 

Yet you say tha t human beings neverthe l ess live on 

"Neber", I s this then an exception to the normal case? 

Semjase- 51D/ lib, because these f orms o f life were displ aced 

'therer but care nO\'I', let us go up to the cupola. 511/Father 

wi ll expect us already. 512/ . ..'!he humans on "Neher" are 

not l ike developed speci es (of humans) because they have 

379

- 

beccrre wild and degenerate. 51 4/In the course o f many mill 

eniums they have developed themselves to wild attitudes, as 

this was as well the situat ion on Earth. 515/On the wor -Id 

of "Neher" the reason is, that t\..u different human races 

fran two different places had const ructed research s tations 

on the planet, and lived there for many years and explored 

this wor-Ld, 516/As on Earth, they constructed pyramids, and 

in this way were protected by solid waLl s against the host ile 

and wildly grcMing envd.ronrrerrt. , 517/'Ihen a cosmic catastrophe 

damaged the bcrewcrId of one r ace, and in consequence, 

those living on "Neher " could not r e turn. 518/'Ihe hcrrewor -Id 

of the second r ace suffered a deadly epaderruc 

that ki l led. off all humans . 519/Thus also, the second race 

on "Neher" was not able to r eturn, and decided to remain on 

the pl anet . 

520/In the wet-tropica l c l imate , in the course of time, 

their entire technology deterior iated and was lost. 

they realized the f irst dama.ge , it was a lready teo l ate to 

overcare the decay. . . 522/Critical parts were a lready damaged 

beyond repair and they were unable to substitute them. 

523/'Ihey could only watch the decay and hope for rescue, but 

this did not happen in t.Irre, 525/'Iheir descendents became 

s lowly rrore pr imit ive as the technologies dis appeared, and 

these adapted themse lves body and spirit to the wild and 

barbarous wor-Id, 527/'Ihey degene r ated back to wi l d and 

primitive hurrans, whose descendents still live there today 

on this \'oUr ld o f "Nel::er" . 

Enorrrous, - But - s anething is not evident to ITe. 

You said that the humans deve loped themselves backwards to 

primit ive state . But this woutd mean those humans to be a 

product of nat ure and not a creature o f 'Ihe Creation itsel f. 

senjese- 528/It is not as you are thinking. 529/ TIle human 

f orm i s indeed a creat ion of '!be Creati on. 530/It does not 

descend fr an any animal s , as for exampl e the monkey, as scrre 

of you on Eartl1 believe. 531/'Ihe evolut ion of the human 

form i s very l ong , i f one consi ders the physi cal deve.loprrent; 

o f the f orm. 532/It was first created in primit ive form, 

but wi th the destiny of becaning a dvanced human, and was 

vivified by the Creati onal forces for h\.1lT8J1 advancerrent . 

53 3/'Ihus a lready in the pr imary t.Irre of creation it had that 

destiny. 534/'Ihus this f orm o f life i s basically a separate 

creation s ince i ts ancient beginning. 535/Because of this 

380

i t was possibl e on Earth in very early ages for the wild 

humIDit y to mix and mate with the space trave l ers ., breeding 

up the human forms you have t oday . 536/Human creatures who 

rerrain neglected do not develop themselves the sane, and by 

uncontrolled inbreeding can even retro-develop. 537/But 

even this never goes s o far that the creat ure l oses i ts es - 

sential hucanness, because at a certain point the degener - 

ation .runs out due to an in-conscious striving for selfpreservati 

on, which obstructs further deter ior iat ion . 538/ 

'!his point i s r eached where spiritual knowl.edqe is l o st and 

the instinc t f or selfpreservati on prevails. 

So a human creat ure can never fall back so far that 

survivability and consequent ly recovery i s lost? 

seajase- 539/In s ore rreaning , yes, but with the difference 

being the f o rm o f non- recovery due to the inabi lity to control. 

540/Here we speak. o f a nat ural recovery which has to 

be exper ienced by the h uman f orm in this stage o f developrrent; 

towards conscious thinking and self-preservation. 542/ 

'!he state o f this. naturally evolving recoverability/preservability 

a£fects body perfonnance tlrrough the limbs, o rgans , 

r e flexes, notions, etc. , evoked by the envirornrental influences. 

534/SUch reflexes are not performed in a controlled 

manner before (rational) thinking has been acti vated. 544 / 

Reflexes are the e ffect o f a cause outsi de the process of 

thinking . 545/ \oJhen fina lly thinking begins, then the reflexe 

s are replaced by detennination. 546/ l-b verrents and 

act ions are then per'forrred in a contro lled manner canplerrenting 

the instinctive reflex actions, and r eason has begun. 

54 7/ In addit ion to this, natural preservation through rootion, 

reflex o r controlled, i s another kind o f sel f - preserva 

t ion that is a lso instincb.J.a1 and designed for self- survivabili 

ty. 548/'Ihis is o f a nature incapable of notion. 549/ 

'!his form can be evoked by various danger factors, s uch as 

l a ck of oxygen when dealing wi th Earth life condit ions . 

550/'Ihe Earth human, l ike we, needs oxygen interspersed 

with different gasses, which l e ads to ccrctete incapacity 

and l oss of rrotion i f such f orms o f lif e are f o r scrre t.i.rre 

deprived o f oxygen. 551/'Ihe l ack o f oxygen and certain gasses 

in the b rain, results in a paralysis o f certain f unctions, 

which also nay include scrre of those parts that act-Ive 

for self preservat ion . 552/So the brain is disabled in scrre 

activity and incapable o f action. 553/'Ihinking s tops and 

381

the body l imbs and organs then react on r e flex on ly. 554/ 

'Ihough the creature is s t ill living in this state, i t i s 

incapabl e of thought nor rrotion. 555/Life the n pr oceeds 

or ganically-functionally, like a rrachtne, 55 6/ Nhen the body 

i s given fCXJd, i t still digests it, but the brain is unable 

to evaluate it o r to realize it. .. 

lo2ier- Girl, this is c ruel. - 'Ihis means that such a human 

l::eing is living dead . . . 

Back in the Huge Spaceship o f 

Ptaah 

Ptaah- 740/ 'Ihat was the l ast l oca t i on where we wouj .d go on 

this trave l. 741/ 10 a f ew rrarents we will transmit back to 

near your solar system, then I will answer sare o f your 

questions. 

l£ier- Thank you, Ptaah, I am rather anxious for that. 

Ptaah- 575/ \ofuen are you not ? 

After the Transmiss ion - Still Outside Our Solar System 

It is p l easing to see the hare s ys tem again. Anyhc:M, 

I feel at hare on Earth - even if it o f ten appears strange 

to lie. 

Ptaah- 742/Each form of life is c onnected by rroving f eelings 

towards i ts hare. 753/ .. . NcM I wi ll answer- sene of your 

quest ions o f before . 

754/Our wor lds a re not, as on Earth, s eparated into diffe 

rent s tat es (or nations). 755/Each wor ld has one actua l 

nation and one single wor ld governrrent, a s you would call 

such in Earth terms . 756/ On each world the gove rnrrent functions 

as an executive institution, and they are a ll subordinate 

to the "High Council" . 757/'Dlis High Councf.I is the 

essential gove:rnrrent o f all o f our worlds, thus to say, the 

center o f govemrrent. 758/,lhis council is not on our harewor 

-Id, but on a very s pe:c i al p l anet. 759/It is this qovernrrent's 

c entral star for our r aces . 76 0/'Ihe High Council, 

which lives on this planet, consists of half- spiritual/halfrnatez-Lak 

creatures (cross-dirnensional o r bi-dirnensiooal 

beings) . 761/'Ihese are human f o rms o f life of quite enornous 

position in knowledge and wisdan, who are in a state o f 

transiti on. 762/ 1n the ir evol uti on they have a lready progressed 

so f ar that they release themselves fran their mat- 

382

e r i al body, and are al ready semi-spirit, and a lso s emi- mat - 

e r ial. 763 / 'Ihey are, 'too, the only, still called human fo rm 

of life, who are able to ccrrmmfcate with higher pure-spirit 

forms, which i s impossible for pure-material f orms of life . 

773/Tne oscillations (vibrations) of the spirit ual spheres 

are much higher than we can generate. 776/Tne Earth human 

is able by his spi ritual condition, to take up contact on l y 

wi th creatures o f the s arre grade of oscillat ions , and under 

c ertain c i rcumstances, to initiate ccmnunicati on . 777 / 'lllis 

means that Earth beings can only CCITE into contact wi th those 

of about. the s ame position in evoluti on . 778/'Ihis is a 

safety measure in Creational law, by which no f onn of life 

taps rm re knowledge than is aLlcwed according to the state 

of evol ution. 748/Our worlds then are all sul:ordinate to 

the centra l govert"lIr61t which i s formed by the s emi- spiritual 

"High Council" . 785 /50 the p lanetary governments are onl y 

executive organs operat ing on the advice of the High Council. 

786/Tne governrrent of the High Council is based on the 

Creationa l natural Law, and is a form of goverrurent unknown 

t o you. 787/ For all events and a ll regulation is alone 

based on natural law, fran which as we .lL, every single f orm 

of life is r egul ated, and each decisi on of the High Council 

accords with the f orm of life affected. 788/Tnis pr emises 

that every single creature has in spiritual c oncerns, a 

position in evo l ut i on, but where minimal differences can not 

be excluded. 789/Our t eache r s in s pi ritual evolution troub 

l e themselves by every means a t their disposal , t o study 

the spi ritual deveIoprrent; of e ach single creature . 790/50 

much for our worI da and races. 

79 1/ In the whole Universe are f ound innurrerable fo rms of 

s pace-travelling life; humanoid as well as nonhuman races. 

792/But on the whole, l ike- minded and like-intentioned ones 

f ind c loser a l l iances together. 739 /These a l liances are of 

va lue t .cward mutual he lp i n e a ch r espect, as "-"€ll as in respect 

to a ll evolut ionary conce rns. 794 /There is a \\'Onderful 

ccoperat.ion in a ll concerns of lif e, even those which 

beIonq to other unive rses, as for example, the "DAL" Universe, 

with whi ch you are f amiliar. 

796/But this does not exclude conflict , because in sane 

different cases the re appear confl i ct seekers including nonhuman 

forms, who, according to their character , exercise 

their power . 797/ Fran s uch beings of cours e we must be pro- 

383

tected. 798/'Ihis leads, here and there, to war actions and 

to destruction of creatures and mater ials . 799/Mlen a lliances 

exist arrong different creatures, they are usually 

inst ituted to watch over l ocally inhabited space. 800/ (He r e) 

these regulating services are exercised by "Gr e at s pacer s" 

l ike this . 80l/These are great space stations equipped wi th 

every thinkable t echnical means to r epel enemies i f necessary. 

804/But this universe, and many other universes as well, 

are popuj.ated by many different kinds of creatures, and so 

is unavoidable that conflict is a way of life. 80S/But 

wherever posafb.le, this does not result in e limination o f 

fo rms of l i f e, materials, etc. , because every creat ure needs 

its evolution , and fundarrentally this i s parallel in many 

ways. 80G/As profound, as the Earth human, and many other 

f orms o f lif e in the innurrerable universes, is developed 

today, so a lso our forefathers have s tood, fram wham as well 

actually, the Earth human has descended. 

JoEier- 'Ihese are far reaching concerns. But your words 

have r ais ed many new questions . I assume this would lead 

too far to go into detail if you were to talk about them, 

or am I wrong here? 

Ftaah- 

809/You are correct. 

Well then, we may l eave this . But what I am yet 

interes t ed in hearing, i s: why i s Semjaae anxious for not 

being seen by other hurrans, as was a lso the case with Asket 

and Sfath. Semjase has given me scrre explanations which 

still do not satisfy me rnrch, Can you tell me rrore? 

Ftaah- 810/Besides us, there are still other different 

creatures of extraterrestrial origin, who here and there 

make c ontact with Earth Hurnans . 811/In earlier ti.Ires this 

happened much rmre frequent ly, which had good reason. 812/ 

'Ihis reason is that in earlier times, by which I mean milleniums, 

very many humans knew about the existence of the 

"Heavenl y Sons" . 813/They were in regular camnmication, 

and even exercised trade with them. 814/But by the interferrence 

of different e vil- inc l ined e I ererrta, o f Earthly and 

o f extraterrestri al o r igin, these contacts decreased, and 

step by s tep, the kncw.ledqe of the extraterrestrial intelligences 

was l os t . 815/Secretly, other l e ss benef icial intel - 

ligences built stations on the Earth and on neighboring 

384

p lanets, and fostered cults. 816/'Ihis was all done in deep 

secrecy. 817/ Besi des these machinations, there existed undertakings 

by other less e vil-minded intelligences, who 

troubled themselves to assist the real evolution of the 

Earth humans, because these were descending fran them. 819 / 

After many mi lleniums one could not expect them to suddenly 

appear before the Earth human very officially with beamships 

and with space-ships if f ront of his eyes, because the knowl 

edge of these craft, and them, had beccrre lost to him. (3) 

820/A sudden re-appearing might have been catastrophic. 

821/'Ihen your "Sol" system moved into the epoch o f fis hes 

(Pis ces zcdtacj , and the way was c l eared f or a net... chance to 

enter Earth affairs without being noticed. 825/But s t ill 

bef ore the "Age of Fishes", prophets were chosen and prepared. 

to wor'k for this intention. (4) 831 /By then Earth mankind 

had degenerated so far that an o fficial appearance o f 

extraterrestrials would have been a ttacked and made war 

upon. . . (S) 833/80 consider ing these fac tors , landings by 

beamships are only done secretly. 834/And contacts with 

Earth hUIt\3IlS i s done quietly and a lone. 

838/Mlen t.he.epochs c hange, so a l so do the minds of the forms 

o f life . 839/'Ihi.s has a l so happened to humans now. 84 0/ 'Ihe 

Age o f Fishes was characterized by r e ligious fanaticism•. . 

841 / 'l'hen the bi rth pains of the Age of kJuarius began, and 

suddenly the Earth human started to listen inside of himself. 

842/And he started to think and to expl ore , and s uddenl y 

recognized l ogic only in truth. 844/He developed in a short 

t.ilre his thinking abilitie s, and searc hed and explored. .. 

which i s a c haracteristic o f the Age o f kJuarius. 846/ And 

this is one o f the main r easons why certain human beings are 

now being contacted by extraterrestrial forms o f life again. 

8S0/The present Age of Pquarius demands thinking and spi ritual 

evolution o f the hurrans o f E:.rrth. 851/'Ihis can not be 

achieved by s eeing and listening with the physical organs 

only, but only by reasoned thought. 852/1f we appeared o f - 

ficially in our beamships and spacecraft , the effect of del 

il::eration and o f thought woufd suffer, because the Earth 

human, in his present state o f evolution, does no l onger 

deliberate and search t.'1at ,

only aroused by s ecrets f o r which he can hunt;, _. 

Meier- 'Ihat is r eally very rmch that you are explaining , 

Ptaah, But I still have othe r questions, i f the tiirre suff 

ices . One quest ion here concerns our Earth. I o ften think 

that , because the weafher- and the c l ima.te s eem to rre playing 

c razy. . . I could consider this being in connecti on with the 

atanic banb's explosions, that these could be the cause f o r 

that , which rrat ter is s till contested by the dear science s. 

/lin I going r i ght in this, or am I wrong in my ass umptions? 

Ptaah- BB7/ You search very thoroughl y fo r a ll reasons in a 

rratter . BBB/Earth1 S rragnetism has been dis t urbed by the 

atanic explosions . BB9/ In this respect, the expl osi ons produced 

a weak r epulsi on o f the Earth, influencing the rotat 

i on by nea r l y irmeasurable va l ue . 890/By this means the 

Earth has a l so been for ced a lit tle out o f nonnal o rbi t and 

nCM s i cwt y searches out i ts new orbi tal course. 892/By this 

act , the Earth s cientists have carmitted a cr.irre against 

thei r ccn p lanet and a ll Earth rrankind, because the forced 

changes by these explosions will have f ar reaching effect o f 

great iIrportance, and can produce catastrophic resul ts. 

893/Al ready the magnetic 

poles are being displ aced increasingly 

. 894 /Thus today the rragnet i c poke is a l r eady dis - 

placed into the canadian I ce sea , whil e also the south pete 

has been dis l ocated, and rroves in the direction o f South 

Arrer ica. 895/By the t i.rre o f the third mi llenium, in about; 

1, 000 years, the mig rati on of the pol e s will have progress ed 

so far, that the south pole wi ll be in South Arrerica , whil e 

the north pole wil l have rroved to saudi Arabia. 89G/The 

calculated l ocation of the north. pol e in the year 3 , 00 0 resu.lt 

ed in a l ocation point between J i dda, on the Red 

sea, and l-Ecca. 90 0/A mrch greater danger i s pres ented by 

the r e l ease , in those explosions , o f e lerrentary r adiat ions, 

which will pres ent great r i ddles to Earth. scientis ts, because 

they have not concei ved their sort and f orm. 901/'Ihree 

rra.in f a ctors o f Earth life are influenced by the r e l ease of 

these e l errentary r adiations, and are injured. 90 2/ 1he catastrophic 

e f fect after an atanic expl osi on the size of the 

Hiroshima banb l asts f o r s e ver a l centuries, and negat ively 

influences a ll processes o f life preservation . 903/'Ihe pure 

atm::>sphe r ic s tratums o f the Earth are influenced in a quite 

catastrophic manner by the release o f these etesrentery r a- 

386

diations, which cause el ectrical energies in great magni tude. 

90 S/'Ihis happens in very high frequency r anges, which s till 

are unknown to Earth sciences. 906/ 'Ihese energi es 00 not 

deal with the known to you usual e lectrical energy, but o f 

an electrical r adiati oo energy which is near the u l tra - viol et 

spectrum. 907/'Ihis radiation energy mingles itself with the 

oxygen in the air and gene rates huge quantities o f o zone. 

908/'Ihis o zone value increases 34 f old a short t irre after 

the explosion. 909/these dangero us concentrations destroy 

in wide s urroundings , a ll micro-organisrns o f wide variety, 

which are o f critical iITportance f o r the preservation o f 

Earth lif e . 910/ Then a short t ilre a fter the explosioo the 

ozone values decrease drastically to very I CM levels. 9111 

Certain elerrentary effects penet-rate a ll mat ter and endure 

for hundreds o f years, duri ng which ti.rre they a lways and 

cont inually k i ll a ll micro-organisms which care near them. 

91 2/ Che f actor in relation to the ozone is this l ethal destruction. 

913/A further Impor-tant; factor i s the eff ect on the o zone 

t:el t which s urrounds the E3.rth and p rotects it fran u l traviolet 

radiations fran the s un. '!hose gasses are injured in 

severa l ways , and can no rrore absorb the ultra - violet r ays. 

Semjase has a lready spoken of that in relation to 

industrial gasses. But one thing is not c lear to rre yet. 

Natura l flashes o f the a tIrospheric lightning al so produces 

o zone. Why does this not destroy the micro-organisms? 

Ftaah- 914/Nature wor ks exactly according t o its l aw. 915/ 

'!he industrial ozone i s generated f r an different factors 

than lightning. 916/'Ihe lightning cl eans, while the other 

poi i utea. 917/'Ihe healthy ozone t:elt proVides a nat ural 

protectic:n for Earth creatures fran the strong ul traviolet 

radiations o f the sun. 918/ Direct i rradiation of living 

creatures by this radiation, and furthe r similar r adiations 

fran other parts of the Universe, wou l d inevitably evoke 

death f or a ll f o rms . .. 921/Nature herself a l ways gener ates 

j ust as ouch ozone as necessary to guarantee life. .. 

M1at about; the atanic radiations, which fran my 

reckonings ITD.lSt surround the Earth to very great heights? 

Pt.aah- 92S/Your r eckonings are nearly right, but it does 

not dea l with the act ual a tonic radiat ion. 926/As I said , 

quite specia l elerrental radiations are also gene rat ed by the 

387

expl osion. 927/'Ihese r e a ch great hei ght and spread themselves 

around tile globe, influencing tile different stra t ums . 

928/ In your denaninations 'the s e stratums are very differentl 

y named, as for exampl e the rrenaced at.ratum which you call 

the "Van-Allen Belt ". 929 /'Ihis belt consists e s peci ally of 

caught by the Earth magnetic f i eld , e l ectrons and prot ons, 

which have a life-important f unction for Earth EKistence. 

930/ About this I am not ye t a llowed to give you rrore inf ormation, 

because f r an the explanations your scientists coul d 

qathe r much kncw .ledqe f or the ir researches . .. 

A group o f diffe rent ex t raterrest rial s who also say t hey c ome from t he 

Pleiades, but I\no s eem to be unawa r-e of t he co ntacts going on i n Switzerl 

and, ha ve been co ntacti ng a man ne ar St. Cl oud , Mi nne sota, s i nce 1958, 

and they are t elling L. Z. al most the same t h i ng but in s lightly different 

words conce rning t he e f f ects o f our a tomic exp losions on our protecti ve 

i onosphe re and t he Van-Allen belt. Those ETs a re human beings j ust l i ke us 

and t he Pleiadians visi t i ng Switzerland. 

Ther e i s still another gr oup o f ext raterrest r ials who say t hey come f rom 

t he star group we call Andro meda (const e lla tion), who are a lso humans jus t 

like us, t hat have been co ntac t ing a senior Unive r s ity professor in Mexico 

City s ince 1972. And t hey ha ve expressed gr av e conc ern abo ut our atomic 

t esting and what it i s doing to our plane t I s systems . They picke d t hat 

professor up and took him out t o the ionosphere and the Van-Allen belt so 

t ha t he coul d measure fo r hi msel f what t hey we re t el ling h im. He us ed 

their highl y sophis ticated ins t r uments to do this and was s atisfied t hat 

t hey were r epor ting t he da mage accurate ly . us-n CO:-lTACT f ROH At'.'OR OHE:OA, 

by Rodrigue z and Stevens) 

An ET contact case i n Venezue l a and another i n Colomb i a, Sout h Ameri ca, 

both involVing extraterrest rial human beings who say t heir home is in the 

Pl e iades, are telli ng t hei r co ntactees t her e es sentially the same t hing 

about t he da mage t o our i onospher e and t he belt, and t hey de - 

scribe our atomic t esting as t he principle caus e . I f we ha ven' t killed 

ourselves rapidly in t he explosions, we are s lowly ki lli ng everything else 

on our planet wi th t he after e ffects of our folly . The Pl ei adians may be 

r i ght. This is not t he work o f a sane species . 

ltEier- So nothing can be done about; -thf.a, Witil tile Van- 

Al len Bel t I can imagine nothing, as little a lso can I elaborate 

of the mat ter with the e l ectrons and protons , but a ll 

the same, I am interest ed in hCM this bel t is s tructured 

and built. I mean what; rroverrent; does it have? 

931/ 'Ihe Belt exists a t a hei ght of 1, 000 kilometers 

388

average. 932/'Ihe charged particles are in constant rroverrent, 

and that on s piral courses f ran pole to pole.. • 

So far I understand, but everything else is to me a 

so-called "Bohemian Vi llage " . '!his unfortunately i s physics, 

and o f that I understand j ust about as much as our technicians 

and scientists do about; your technologies, which is: 

nothing . 

Ptaah- 933/'Ihat i s not of great importance to you , for the 

insides of that existing spiral values are decisive ly greater 

and of mare .inp:>rtant neaning. 

M:!ier- You may be r ight . If you atroe, I want; to ask you 

still again about; sare mat ters respecting the (UFO) contact - 

ees . First: hCM many contactees are the r e in the wor Id today; 

Second: Are you really Inforrred about them enough to 

know sate details about them? 

Ftaah- 934/'Ihe number o f real contactees on Earth i s presently 

a t about 17 ,422 individua l s . 935/'Ihese are scatter ed 

all over your l ands or nations as you call them. 936 /0f 

that number , only a few percents ever care to publicity with 

their kncwl edqe, 940/0f that great mnnber (the number increases 

constantly) are only a few hundred cases known out - 

s ide their l oca l circles... (6) 

M:!i er- That is a clear answe r. But nCM what about the 

Gi zeh- knaves as well, being able to take human beings with 

them on their flights? 

Ftaah- 959/'Ihey have nothing in camon wi.th us, with respect 

to our mi ssion. 960/ \men I said before, that in this 

century, only three human beings ....'ere taken f or flights to 

the CQSIIDS , human beings fran Earth, then I spoke of us, rot 

not these other f onns o f lif e . 961 /'1'0 fulfill their a im , 

they have contacted different Farth human beings and a lso 

taken them with them on flights into the cosrros, and they do 

s uch things much rrore than we . 964 /Besides these c reat ures 

are still other ones, who here and t:here kidnap Earth human 

beings, about which fact Semjase has already Lnforrred you. 

965/But these cases are relatively r are , and those kidnapped 

ones are not nOI:m3..11y r eturned to Earth. 96 8/ But as ...."ell 

here there are also except ions, though r are. 968/But there 

also exist inhuman r aces for which the Earth is a ....retccre 

expedition (hunting) p lanet, fran where they rob Earth hurren 

beings . 

389

Mtier- 

And what do you do about; this? 

Ftaah- 969/'Ihese are not matters into which we are a IIowed 

to interfere. 971/We are not a lla;..ted to interfere by f orce. 

972/As far as i s poss ible, we try in s uch cases, to get into 

contact with those intelligences to prevent these actions . 

973 / 1-le o f t en pursue them in this respect urrtdI far out in 

the cosrros, when they do no t accept advice on or near the 

Earth itself. 97 4/Regretably, we have been only partly suecesstut, 

thus Earth humans have been kidnapped. 975/As I 

said , we are not a llowed, in such events, to interfere by 

force, though we have the capability in this respect. 976/ 

have to keep ourselves a ccording to or der , because each 

c reature has to walk its 0NI1 path in its 0NI1 way to develop, 

and we are not a l Iowed to int erfere in this respect, umess 

those kidnapped are our own. (7) 977/0il the othe r hand the 

exercise o f pcce r woutd invite the use of pocer- which c ould 

lead to undesf.red conflict and possibly war . 978 / 'Ihis 

are not a l l owed to provoke, because our weapons in e very 

case are int ended f o r defense al one , but never designed f or 

attack. 

Joeier- '!hat is interesting. I have alr eady s een dif ferent 

weapons inside of 5emjase ' s ship, as v.'ell as in the ship o f 

Asket when she was here. Also Sfath had weapons in his ship , 

and your space-giant he re is equipped wt.tih dif ferent weapons , 

How does this agree with your affirmat ions that ext rater - 

restrial intelligences have no weapons, or at the l east 

woukd not use them? Frcm different r eports about UFOs I 

feel that peace generates peace. 

Ptaah- 980/Neither we , nor any other f orm o f life can do 

with having no, o r unsuited weapons, 98l/Every single r ace 

of a form o f life in the Universe di.sposes of we apons o f 

scrre kind, like you on Earth als o have such. 98 2/ Also , beyond 

Earth is not onl y peace , because the rrost different and 

Innumerab.le wor-Ids in the Universe are inhabit ed by moat; 

differ ent c r eat ures of human and nonhuman character . 983/ 

l-lany o f then have not yet reached a l evel o f balance, and 

use their weapons for attacks against other c r eatures . 984/ 

'Ihese can not be, and are no t e i ro cea, to simply eradicate 

and slaughter, but will have to defend themselves. 985/'Ihat 

is a l aw o f c reat ion , which i s expressed in the Laws of 

nature very adequately. 984/1f one l ooks with only a bit 

390

o f interest at nature, he sees that each form of life strives 

for its own self-preservation, exactly according to law. 

987/ 'Ihis struggle for survival i s not achieved by senseless 

killing, but by defense against attack. 988/ 'ilie first thing 

each f orm Learns i s to defend itself against eventual attack 

in one form or another. 989 /'ilie first line o f de fense is in 

l ogi cal flight, and the s econd is to fight when e scape is 

impossible. 990/\oJith humans, the first step in defense is 

not f light, but reasonabili ty. 991/In this the human being 

finds by his thinking processes, other ways t o accanplish 

the first s tep. 992/Reasonably this f irst step consists in 

speaking, in dialogue, by which the opponents are taught 

reasonability. 99 4/Failing in that, a defense is needed, 

and this may cons i st o f a weapon. 995/In the case o f ani - 

rrals they pr ovide sharp t eeth, hcoves, horns , poisons, etc, , 

a ll l:eing natural weapons for them, but the human being 

develops his weapons through his reasoning ability , vihich he 

can use according to his deliberation and choice when this 

beccrrea necessary f or him. 

l-eier- By this you t ell rre nothing net..., because I have already 

seen this in nat ure as a lit t le boy. But now I am 

inter ested. Ha.v far outside our s o lar system is the next 

inhabited system, and does that v.urld 's inhabitants knew 

o f our Earth? 

Ftaah- 'The next inhabited system i s around five lightyears 

away f ran Earth. 998/Different worlds i n that system a re 

inhabited by human f orms o f life , who dif fer little f ran 

your r aces. 999/ I n their deveIoprrent; they are s ane years in 

advance of that o f the Earth human beings, spiritually as 

w'12:11 as technologically. 1001/ They have a lready achieved 

space-flight in primitive form, and also do visit Earth. 

I 002/ Because their cosmic flight capabilities are ve ry l imited, 

they depend on assistance stations . l 003/ Mid- way between 

their wor -Id and Earth, they have cons t .ruc t ed a space 

s tation, which you c an see far outside in space there. . . 

(pointing to screen) . l004!They need such stations because 

they are s till unable to launch their s hips over l arge distances 

. lOOS/ Al s o, connected to their space-flight new , i s 

s evere body pain, f ran which they narcot ize themselves 

for l onger j ourneys in the COSlTOS . 1006/B€sides the other 

r aces of these worlds, this one race canes o f ten to Earth. 

1007/ Thi s i s because their homeworld , which in no qreater; 

39 1

than E3.rth herself, s uffers fran overcra-rling, and needs 

huge quantities of food. 1008/For this r eason, beings fran 

that p lanet, called "Akart" , care to Earth often to collect 

there plants, vegetables, fruits and grains, to nourish their 

23 billion population. (8) 1010/They are rrost ly s atisfied 

with taking seeds of fruits , grains and vegetables, and a lso 

p lant stocks, to set out on Akart to grCM there. l Oll/ They 

collect rrore useable nourishrrents on other (less populated) 

wor-Ids which they a lso visit often and periodically. 101 2/ 

In themselves, these forms are of r ather peaceful character, 

and have had to suffer much in the last centuries . 1013/ 

'Ibday they l ive under a dictatorship, as you wou jd call it, 

by which they have relatively bet-ter- living conditions. 

1014/Their great problem is their severe overcDOWding, which 

they could relieve by emigration, but their t ec hnologies 

have not solved space transportation on sufficient scale to 

be of any help. 

That i s a lot. but do other c reatures in that system 

also care to Earth, and why don I t they assist that overpopUlated 

p lanet? 

Ptaab- 1016/'Ihe others cane there and also to Earth, but 

this occurs r ather seldan. 1017 /'Ihe reason they do not 

assist the overcrowded race, is that these creatures have 

not proceeded far enough in their devel oprrent; or their improverrent; 

to offer them greater technical and spiri tual help. 

10l8/ 'Ihese humans are s till too much caught up in the rnat 

eri al and worldly things, and are not alIcwed access to 

greater pcwer. 

loitier- I see. Again the l aw of evolution.. . Oh yes, I have 

still one rrore question : Ho;.; do you see the mat -te r- of your 

(public) appearance on Earth; when vlill you land officially 

and present yourselves to the people of Earth? 

Ftaah- 1066/1his is not provided for s till a very l ong tine, 

as well as with others 'too, 1067/On the contrary, nearly 

all our extraterrestrials will retire f ran your p lanet , if 

certain cf.rcumatences ccrre up. 1068/1his wi ll be, when an 

until new unknown to us human r ace fran the cosrros will 

start to visit the Earth. 1069/Our reckonings in probability 

indicate this occurring before the year 2000, o r a short 

tirre before, if unanticipated factors before then do not put 

this enterprise in question. 1070/1£ these negative 

392

factors do not develop, then Ear-thman wi ll, in this caning 

ti.rre, around 2000, first oficially rreet; with h1..1ffi3I1 beings 

f ran other wor lds. 1071/ Misled by their CMTl unreasonability , 

and the false information being s pread c oncerning s uch extraterrestrials, 

the first (public) appearance of these 

s trange vis itors will at first s pread horror and panic on 

Earth. (9) . ..1072/ But no danger fran these human- Like forms 

will rrenace you, because they will be peace ful and hannless. 

1073/'Iheir culture and s piritual estate will be very much 

superior to your CMTl, and s o they will not j ust l and on 

Earth unexpected. 1074/ 'lhey will announce themse.lves to you 

first by radio and television, and prepare Earth men f or 

their arrival, and will then land with one of their eggshaped 

s hips, which will be used by 8 to 12 other forms o f 

life . .. 

Joeier- '!his is very Lnt ezest nnqr but where will they l and ? 

Ftaah- 

1075/It will assuredly be in Arrerica. 

!oei.er- Always this 1Irrerica, why so? 

Pteah- 1076/'Ihat i s the way it is, because they have the 

best ccmm.mications rreans. 1077/ 'Ihe popuLat.Lon of that 

country is rrore r esilient in connection with the c learing up 

o f infonnation about; extraterrestrial forms of life and 

their existence, and may be mere p r epared to over ccrre too 

large a panic a t the first official rreetings. 

But surely there a r e othe r possdbt.Li.t.Les besides 

xcer.tce, are there not?(10) 

Ftaah- 1078/Sure l y, there are, but I on l y explain t o you 

what our probability ca lculations have shown. 1079/ 1t wi ll 

be of r evolutionary importance, if this l anding can be s uccess 

fully performed, which is still r eally dependent on the 

negative f actors which could develop. l OBO/In any case a 

plan i s not fixed, whether the occurrences will happen this 

way, because I do not take this Lnfo rrnat .Lon fran a view into 

the future, but fran probabili ty calculations. 

Maier- So this i s not c learly f ixed? can you tell Ire fran 

where the human beings will care? 

Ftaah- 10Bl /1 am not a L j owed to give informati on of fici a lly. 

1083/1t i s connected t o the deve .loprent; of the f orms o f life 

there on Earth. 

393

I 

understand. 

Ftaah- IOB4/Na.... I have sarething to say. lOBS/My daughter 

has nON advised you several t .Imes to troubl e yourse lf in a 

lesson-like m3I1I1er for the s preading of the gi ven to you 

concerns . IOB6/You have prepared a l ecture all right , but 

then not used. it efficientl y . IOB7 /toJe have a .lIcwed you for 

this pu.rpoae to get very qood photographs of Semjase I s ship, 

and we gave this chance for photographing while with us on 

this trip. IOBB/But until nON you have not troubled yourself 

f or any publici ty with your lectures in f ulfil l.rrent o f 

your missi on. I OB9/ 'Ihis is very much unserviceable f or our 

concerns , and this is irresponsibl e of you. I090/As 

you do not trouble for that, you give bad service for our 

missi on. I 091/With the new pictures f rem this trip, you are 

in posession o f very much photo material , which nON you must 

evaluate. 1092/It is unuseful for the whole matter when you 

n ON l ock all the mat erial away s crrewhere and l eave it fallow. 

l093/Your mission is to put this all together and to make it 

knCMI1 to the int erested public by giving explanations. 

l094/ It is no rrore suited anyhow, that you keep silence 

about; these things, bec ause the who le mission i s of great 

Impor-tance. l 09S/ Onl y by such caning to publicity can you 

spread this kncwle dqe and accanplish your mission f or whi ch 

you have been impressed in the f o rm o f a prophet, and you 

had under-taken this mission to yourself quite consciously 

and willingly. I 096/ '!he t.irre urges and you have t o r each 

out to the public. 

'!hat is easy for you to say. I knee...., I have written 

a lecture, and a l so cared for the select ion of the a lready 

existing pictures . But you knew, that in a material view I 

am an absolute nu.lL, and thus a lso unsuited in arranging 

l essons by myse lf. In c onsequence I have given my desire in 

this to Hr. Hans Jakob f ran Wet zikon, that he might then 

arrange these l e ssons . But this necessi ty has evidently not 

appealed to him, for he a lways s ays , that such l ect ures in 

public are not usefuj , Bes i des thi s he i s of the opinion 

that i t i s hannful f or our mi ssi on when, for example in the 

mat ter o f UFOs , (other cases) would be s poken o f negat ive l y. 

Yet he would really be the sui ted man to be able to arrange 

s uch l ect ure s . But this he does not perform. And he a lso 

is a f raid o f speaking in unc.i.rcurnscr.Ibed l anguage . He believes 

that pretty diplanatic express ions would l ead rrore 

394

e ffecti vely than direct and open l anguage which i s strrory 

teo direct. 

Ftaahr 1109/ He will have to recognize that by himself. 

1UO/He still i s really the s ui ted man to ini tiate the l ectures. 

1lll/ He s hould now trouble himself f or this, as this 

task is a llocated. to him by us. . . lll2/ At first in intere 

s ted circles s uch l ect ures could be arranged, to s pread 

them s t ep by step into wider publici ty. 113 / 1f, contrary to 

expectations, he should not trouble h imself for that , then 

we had better l ook f o r anothe r suitable person and exclude 

him fran our work, in the sense that he should no l onger 

have deci s i ve influence in our mission. l114/ In further 

r espect , i t wou l d be o f use for our mission if other group 

rrembers a l s o , in srraj I circles, would per-form lect ures , 

because by the addition of smaller groups is the whole nCM 

inc reased. 1U5/ Such srrall circl es can be f ormed in the 

families of relat ives and a cquaintences. 1U6/ If each per - 

son \

my spaceship. 11 29/Then live well, and beccrre just for 

your mission. 113 0/ We will rreet; another time.. . 1131/Go in 

peace and love, and rerrember that we are always with you in 

thought and othe rwise as well. .. 

That conc l uded the t r ansmission of this l a s t pa rt of the transcripti on of 

the great t rip that Eduard Heier was taken on with t he Pleiadians. We have 

had to l eave out a cons i de rabl e amo unt of dialogue t o reduc e redundency, 

t o l ea ve out persona l matters, and to try t o c oncentrate on information of 

widest interest t o the greater amount of the publ ic. We hope this ha s now 

ans wered some of your questions as it did ours. 

396

ANNOTAT IO NS 

( 1) These visitors have repeatedly warned that our madne ss 

is our own, and i f we choose to destroy o ur world and our 

evolution, for all time, nobody will come from anywhere t o 

s ave us f rom oursel v e s. \-e all walk. o.rr a..n patjr, ani if we teccce a 

danger to curaekves., axrl to others, urder the laws of nature, we are dest- 

Ired to rerove corsetvee arrl the threat; to others as well! I'e wo.l1d rot be 

the first. Wa create• .• or dest:ro

(8) 'Th'2nty three billicn is ahrost; 5 t.tnes the p::p.l1.atia1 of Fart:h livirq 

en a s .imi.lar s Ized planet. Im3gine, could reach that in less tren 200 

years, at cur- rate of increase for the Last; 50 years. 

(9) witress cur tzeatnent; of urn visi tors in our- plblic cette, fran the 

first real urn nnvie '!HE OOY TIlE FARm SIaD SITIL to tie last big urn 

pro::luct.i.a1, "'I', brcedcast; nati.alwi.de CNer a major televisi.cn renorx, arrl 

this rot ooly ooce. 01e t:h.in;J can be said of t:ha.t slu.'I:i.rYJ: peruc did rot 

result tcrlay, tnt; v.fut .if this were real, as in the realistic orscn \'ells 

pcrt.rayaL several decades arp? 

(10) I'e III..lSt rerercer that ElUq:e does rot really 1.CNe us as IIUCh as we 

like to tfrink they do - am for g:oj reason, "eier rather see this 

approach m'rle in Siitzerlarrl, or in any otber European naticn than in the 

lhitE.rl States of rrrerfca. If he had. his Hay this \..UJ.1.d IE the last 

place he reo::ImErrl for such a larding arrl ccntact. 

398

mNCUJSIONS 

have f inally care to a break-potnt; in these contact 

notes on this r emarkable case, and this cares a t the 

podnt; where the last "transmission" on the extended extraterrestrial 

trip has j ust been concluded. 

Eleven l ong years after we started this invest igation - 

and the first f ive years of it were intense - we can neither 

prove nor disprove the reality of these extraterrestrial 

contacts. have many other witnesses, nearly f ourty of 

them, and we have a t l east four other photographers of the 

Pl eiadian craft bes i des He ier. We had a rretal sample, a 

specarren of ET p lastic- like material, live " landing tracks" 

and old tracks photographed over years, and we had live recordings 

of the spacecraft sounds, c aptured on four different 

occastons, and once before thirteen other witnesses, . . .with 

f our a udio tape recorders a ll being used simultaneously. 

examined and tested a ll we could to the best of our abili ty 

using the latest state-of-the-art equipnent and the best 

engineers we could find to do so. We discovered that there 

is no "go-nogo" t est, and that all we c ou ld do was correlate 

and corroborate other aspects of this case. 'This is Hei er ' s 

truth. All we can do i s report i t. 

We found the contact notes intriguing, but they did not 

prove anything conclusively, except that l'-ieier siITply could 

not write the l onger 30 and 40 page r e ports in one sitting 

had he not been under contro l and doing this autaTlat ical ly 

and rapidly. 'The sheer volurre of the material is staggering. 

'Ihere are over 2, 000 pages of notes l ike you have just been 

reading. '!here are references t o events, discoveries, and 

things that l-ieier the man could have had no knowledge of , 

given his f onnal education and station in lif e, and in f act 

never heard of. 

There are s harp criticisms of other ET contactees , as if 

to deter and his group f rom further i nvestigation of 

them. At the sarre t .irre Meier was t old that there are rrany 

other ET civili zations coming her e and carrying out r esearch 

and study pr o j ects, and that 'the actual number of rea l ET 

contacts i s counted in the tens of thousands . 

Eduard He ier asked many qcod questions and he got many 

answera, but then he f ound that scrre of the answers were 

only half-truths, with the "othe r- half not rrent t oned . He 

399

l ost h is awe o f the Pleiadians and sought to argue and to 

negotiate with them. 

'furoughout all this there are hints that t-Ei e r is the 

Pl eiadian contactee now because he has saved them o r their 

ancestors in a similar capacity before. '!hey even hint that 

he may be one o f them, born into an E3.rth bcdy by choi ce to 

carry out a vol unteer mission. I f so, he is s tuck with his 

E3.rth bcdy and its l oca l m::>rtalit y now . He i s also handicapped 

by the Earth physical nature o f his body and i ts 

human frailties . 

It may be that the man , an E3.rth human nON, got in 

his own way as the contacts progres sed, and he continued to 

l ag in carrying out what the Pl eiadians considered urgent 

reques ts. hhen their other Earth proj ects carre to a close, 

that team o f extraterrestrial s moved on to other proj ects in 

another solar system, leaving t-E:ier to other EI's still here 

wtvJ may not have had a l l the o r iginal object.Ives, 

l-eier t ired of the attention and the constant stream of 

visitors to his hare l ong ago. For years he has refused to 

rreet anybody, He has answered a l l the questions many t imes 

over , and answers none any rrore, '!he only answers one will 

get new is a quote fran an earlier answer to sarebody e l se, 

and this is handled by friends around t-1eier and his group 

who seek. to remain there to observe and study f or themse Ives , 

l-eier, the Earth human who never want ed any publicity in 

the f irst p lace , was worn down by the constant attacks on 

his person and his f amil y by othe r l ess dnforrred, i gnorant 

people who never bothered to check out what he said, and 

never bothered to really Iook a t the truths o f anything involved, 

but only chose to a ttack. with f a l se s tatarents and 

personal abuse. l-e ier has s urvi ved 17 ass ass ination a t - 

terrpts on his lif e as of this writing. Obviously this i s 

scrrething nobody wou ld ever seek. f or himse l f , and certainly 

sarething f ew o f his attackers can even relate to. 

I f Heier c ould undo a ll this by simply denying it, he 

p r obably would have done so l ong ago, but he is not al one in 

it. There are many other witnesses who could corroborate 

whatever point Meier sought to deny. His heal th has failed 

and he now suffers f ran many human debilities and physical 

pains. 

None o f his troubles, none of the threats, and no a t tac ks 

of any kind have ever been imposed on Eduard l-Ei er by the 

extraterrestrial s . Truely ALL o f his dangers have a lways 

400

care fran his untnf orrred fellCM humans o f this p lane t . 'Ihat 

a l one i s a testiJronial that stands sharp and clear, and i s 

certainly nothing humans can be a t all proud of. 

I t s tands as a rronurrent to our ignorance and weakness as a 

human c i vili zation. Maybe we are an aberrant species that 

will s e l f-destruct to save the r est o f our neighl:x:>rs fran 

our folly . 

loe ier's p r esent reputation f o r stubbornness and arrogance 

inc reases wi th each person who visits the f arm, '!hat IXX>r 

f amily has had no r eal p r ivacy in thirteen years, and they 

j ust want to be l eft a lone. feel i t roost important to 

r emind the reader that no ma.tter what Hei e r 's past incarnations 

may have been, or what his present "mis s i on" i s, Billy 

i s human - very human - and he s uff ers fran human weakneas 

ea, He chose to be human in this life and he cares < fu.l Ly 

equipped with all our frailties as well as our blessings. 

Reading the notes , we s ense an inner cament like , "what a 

remarkabl e man " , and we don ' t want to f orget that because, 

if f or no other reason, his courage and determination befor e 

a ll that has transpired, p lace him c l early in that category. 

'!here is one redeeming aspect to this whole thing, and 

that is that the r eal truth will eventually errerge and s tand 

a lone. "Billy" lo1eier has his CMIl truths and we must; each 

s eek ours, \oo'hether we agree with foeier o r not . 

And if one p i ece o r fra grrent o f infonration touches a 

s park of truth a t a personal level, then this loiESSllGE book 

and lo1eier's contacts will have served the Pleiadians, our 

rea l ancestors, purpose, 

With this r e port we have barely s cratched the surface on 

the mass o f contact notes. Perhaps a t sene tiJre in the 

fut ure, i f there is enough inter est, will go a lit tle 

further into 'Ihe lo1essage Fran 'Ihe Pleiades . 

401

ADDENDUM 

T he next folder following this Concusions contains the original English 

traDSbtions of the original Contact Notes in German, which we had so much 

trouble getting accurate and approved by "Billy" Meier himself, who did not 

want any of this material published outside of his ori ginal gro up of friends. 

It is due to our own naive lack of experience that we foolishly took it upon 

ou rselves to publish what we thought to be the most important information 

in the world for the public at large. With hindsight we see that this may not 

have been the best tbing to do, but we have to live with it now. 

In our original production of these notes we took it upon ou rselves to omit 

certain passages that could have offended certain religious sects, orcould 

have been.considered libelous in nature. T his has come back to haunt us a nd 

require explanations on our part. 

In the next folder of original translations of these same notes, from which 

our MESSAGE FROM THE PLEIADES, Vol. I, was written, you may find 

the few missing paragraphs tha t we left out inour version, for whatever 

reason, as we have now come to the conclusion that the truth will come out in 

the long run anyway, and those who take offense will jut have to do as they 

please. Ifyou are turned off by any part of these Contact Notes, they are not 

for you anyway. 

O ne additional advantage of referring to this folder is the outline of major 

subjects covered in the fore part of these tran slations, which may assist one 

in finding certain subjects of interest in this section of notes. 

Puhlisher

Message from the Pleiades

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?